Skip to main content

Full text of "Eunuchism display'd : describing all the different sorts of eunuchs ; the esteem they have met with in the world, and how they came to be made so ; wherein principally is examin'd, whether they are capable of marriage, and if they ought to be suffer'd to enter into that state ; the whole confirm'd by the authority of civil, canon, and common law, and illustrated with many remarkable cases by way of precedent ; also a comparison between Signior Nicolini and the three celebrated eunuchs now at Rome, viz. Pasqualini, Pauluccio, and Jeronimo (or Momo) ; with several observations on modern eunuchs ; occasion'd by a young lady's falling in love with Nicolini, who sung in the opera at the Hay-market, and to whom she had like to have been married"

See other formats


C\ 



/ 





EUNUCHISM 

D I S P L A Y ' D. 

Defcribing all the different Sorts of 

E U N V CH S; 

THE 

Efteem they have met with in the 

"World, and how they came to be made fo. 
Wherein principally is examin'd, whether they 
are capable of Marriage, and if they ought to 
be fufrer'd to enter into that State. 

The whole confirm'd by the Authority of Civil, 
Canon, and Common Law, and iliuftrated wfith 
many remarkable Cafes by way of Precedent. 

Alfo a Comparifon between Signior Nicolini and the 
Three celebrated Eunuchs now at Rome, viz* Pafi- 
qualini, Fauluccic, and Jeronimo ( or Momo ) : 
"Withfeveral Obfervations on Modern Eunuchs. 

Occafion'd by a young Lady's falling in Love with 
Nicolini, who fung in the Opera at the Ray-Market, 
and to whom fhe had like to have been Married. 



Written by a Perfon of HONOUR. 



*There are, who in foft Eunuchs place their Blifs, 
And pun the Scrubbing of a bearded Kifs. 

Drydejri |uv. 



L N D ON: 

Printed for E. Curll at the Dial and Bible over agaj^ir 

St.Dttnfian's Church in Fleetfireet, 171S. pr. 3 s. 



Sato* a!5y ^SSbieeKaS Sao! 



pqpqpqpqpqp:qpqpqpqpqp«qpqp 



THE 



PREFACE 



W £ Motives that enga- 
ged me to write the enfu- 
ing Treatife were very fin- 
gaUr. It is not long, fince 
we fatp feveral Italian Eu- 
nuchs (Mafters of Mufick) 
who made a very great Figure, as they 
might very well do, getting fuch confide- 
rable Sums of Money from thofe who they 
could not have imagined, were indued 




A 3 



with 



vi The PREFACE. 

with fo little Reflection, till they had hap. 
ptly experienced it. 



Ihefe unexpected Favours, puffed them 
ftp with a Vanity which is ever peculiar 
to Eunuchs, andfome of them had got it 
tnto their Heads, that truly the Ladies 
were in Love with them, and fondly flat- 
tered t he mj f elves with mighty Qonquefls. 
But alas ! our Ladies have not fo little 
natural Phtlofophy, but they know how to 
make ajufl Dtflinction, and have too fine 
a Gofit, to be fatisfled with meer Shadow 
and Out-fide. 

1 cannot better difplay the Vanity of 
thefe Perfons, than in the Words of Mon« 
fieur de Montpinffon, who was a Gen- 
tleman of a, gay andpleafant Genius, and 
plainly /hewed how much he was their Ad- 
mirer in the following Verfes, which have 
fo much of the fine double Entendre, 
and Delicacy of Turn, that 1 am not 
afhamed to own my Incapacity of making 
them Apeak tolerable Englijb. 



The P R E F A C E. vit 

Je connois plus cP Un Fanfaron 

A Crete & Mine fiere, 
Bien dignes de porter Ie Nom 

De la Chaponardiere. 

Crete aujourdhui ne fuffit pas 

Et le plus fimples Filles 
De la Crete font peu de cas 

Sans autres Beatilles. 

But notwithfianding this fine Raillery 
of Monfieur de MontpinfTon, it is cer- 
tain, there has been an Exception to the 
General Rule , for one of thefe Singers, 
it feems, with his fine Songs and Addrefs, 
bad fo far engaged a young LADT of a 
vonfiderable Fortune, that fbe begun to 
field to Proportions of Marriage, which 
the Signor had the Modefly to make to* 
her, and who probably might have carried 
his Point, had it not been happily prevent- 
ed, by the Care and Vigilance of a Rela- 
tion, whofe quick Judgment and Penetra* 
tion foon difcovered that Affair. He 
communicated the Matter to me, and de* 
fired 1 would give him what Afflfiance I 
could in Writing, which he might make 
A 4 ufe 



viii The PREFACE. 

aft of, from time to time, as Occafion 
(f)ould offer, to hinder what both he and 
his Lady called fuch a Marriage which 
could not but be attended with difmal 
Confequences. 

/ had too much Value and Refpeff 
for that Gentleman and his Lady, to de- 
ny what he defired, and jet about a Work 
with Pleafure, which infenfibly exceeded the 
Brevity I at frjl propofed - 7 for when I 
came to perufe the looje Sheets I had fent 
him from time to time, as I had written 
them, I found they fvelled into a Book, 
which appeared in the Form it now wears. 
I am p leafed it had the defired Succefs, and 
would willingly foon after have publifh^d-* 
it, that it might likervife be ferviceable to 
ethers, to avoid fuch unwary Engagements' 
with thefe, who are abfolutely uncapable to 
/wjwer the End of Marriage, and whofe 
Intentions can only terminate in fordid 
Intereft, downright Money ± but 1 could 
never prevail till now ; I therefore prefent 
it to the Publick, and doubt not but the 
Curious will find fomething that may pie ale 
them ; for as the Subject is very ftnguUr, 



The PREFACE. i x . 

fo without Vanity, I may venture to fay I 
have treated it after no difagreeable man* 
ner, and ptrhaps, in the End, it may be 
found as Inftrutfive as Diverting. 

I know of none that it can poffibly offend 
hut the Scrupulous, who perhaps may think ' 
it the Work of an Idle ¥ erf on who had 
little to do, rather than of One that was 
curious, and fiudied for Infl ruction, and 
may fay, as St. Jerom did to Vitalis, whet* 
he confulted him about the Extraordinary 
Pre-maturity of Kjng Ahaz, Hujufmodi 
baerere qu^rtionibus non tam Studiofi 
quam otiofi Hominis effe videtur, It 
was therefore neceffary to prevent or unde- 
ceive fuch People ; for the Examination 
of tins Matter was dtfired of me for thofe 
very good and fubjlamial Reafons I before 
ohferved. 

Not that I think I [hould have done 
ill {had I not had thofe Obligations} to 
have diverted my felf after this manner, 
and inter [per fed my jerious Studies, with 
what might give fame Relaxation to my 
Spirits, ()\ ere there nothing more) in treat- 
A 5 ing 



x The P R E F A C E. 

ing of Subjects of this Nature. The learn- 
ed Mollerus has put out a Book which 
has for its Title, Difcurfus duo Philo- 
Iogico-Juridici, prior de Cornutis, pofte- 
rior de Hermaphoditis eorumq; Ju- 
re, uterq; ex Jure Divino, Canonico, 
Civili, variifq; Hiftoriarum Monu- 
mentis, horis otiofis congefti a M, Ja- 
cobo Mollero. And that Work has 
done no Difcredit to the Author, nor 
leffetfd the Efteent which the Publick had 
for him. 

It isfomewhat Difficult, I muft confefs f 
to talk of Eunuchs, without faying fome- 
t.hing that may fhock the Mode fly of the 
fair Sex. But in refpeff of the Au- 
thor, it can no way he wrong in him, and 
he is fatisfy*d his Book has in it none of 
thofe broad Expreffions as are fo frequent 
in the Priapeia ; a Work, on which no 
lefs a Man than Jofeph Scaliger, one 
of the great eft and famous Writers of 
thefe latter Ages, has taken the Bains to 
make Annotations and Comments without 
lejfening his Reputation : And in Refpeff 
af the Ladies, fuch care is taken, that 

iv hen 



The PREFACE. xi 

when any thing muft be expreffed freely , 
and, in its natural Terms , it is always in 
Latin, a Language they are generally unac- 
quainted with. 

But were it fo that a Man was neceffi- 
tated to [peak in fuch plain Terms as 
might put them to the Blujh, would is 
thence follow that one muft refrain dif 
cuffing a Point of fo great Importance^ \ 
even to them, and leave Matters in Doubt 
and Confufwn ? If this way of Reafon- 
ing had taken place heretofore, fever d 
Perfons muft have pe rifted, and Mankind 
in general have fujfered ; and we had been 
deprived of many an excellent Treatife of 
Phyfick and Surgery, jo beneficial to the 
World, if the plain Truth muft not have 
been fpoken, and the Parts of Human 
Bodies called by their proper Names^ fa- 
caufe, truly, it is Immodeft. 

Bur, to go no farther, Do not all 
Judges both Spiritual and Temporal ex- 
pect that the naked Truth be fpoken in all 
Cafes that they are to hear and determine ? 
The Serenity of a Bijhop is not fhocked at 

hearing 



xli The PREFAC E. 

hearing Rem in Re, nor the Gravity of 
a Cbief-Jujlice at a Spade's being called 
a Spade. Woman you myft fpeak out 
in plain Englifh (fai4 the late Incompa* 
table Lord Chief Juftice Holt, to a Wench 
that had Jworn a Rape againfi a young 
Fellow) that the Court, and the Gen- 
tlemen of the Jury may underftand 
you ; You muft not mince the matter, 
but call Things by their proper Names, 
you muft call aSpADE, a Spade, 
and not a P— a Thing, nor a C— - 
a Colly-Flomr. 







THE 



X1U 






a 



THE 

Design and Division 

of THIS 

WO R K 



*3§f T SC* Marriages which 

4| * ^ are contrafted by Proxy, 
Iff If gives the greateft Precau- 
tions imaginable, which, 
are founded upon this Reafon, becaufe 
f fays the Law) it is a very grave Affair, 
very difficult and important, and 
which may have very dangerous Con- 
fequences, Propter magnum quod ex 
frcfo tarn arduo fojfet ferkulum irnminere* 

£Ca- 



xiv The Defign and Divifwn 

[Capitul. 9. Tit. 19. de Procuratoribus, 
*Lib. i, Sexti Decretal.] 

And the Civil Law gives us a no 
lefs Idea of Marriage, . taking it to be 
the mod conGderable A&ion of hu- 
man Life, and what requires the great- 
eft Thought and Reflexion ; that it is 
either a happy and fecure Haven, or a 
miferable Shipwreck ; a Thing exceed- 
ingly dangerous, where all human 
Prudence generally is reduced toWifhes 
and Defires, though it be very excel- 
lent in it felf, and the Gift of God, as 
that Law likewife declares in thefe 
Words, Magnum fane Excellenfq; Donum 
& Deo Creatore ad Mart ales fromanavit 
Matrimoniunt. [Imperat. Leonis Con- 
ftitut. 26 in princip.] 

Marriage being then the Gift of 
God, and his Work who has united 
thereby the two Sexes, and who con- 
fidering that it was not good that the 
Man jhoidd be alone, gave him a Help* 
meet, and commanded them both to 
Inereafe and Alultiplj\ and imprinted in 
them an e?ger defire to unice them- 
felvcs together for the Propagation of 

their 



of this Work. xv 

their Species. This Union therefore 
ought by no means to be cafual or in 
common, like that of Beafts (which 
have no Underftanding) neither ought 
the End of it to be, that a Man might 
thereby more fecurely enjoy his impure 
Pleafures, and cover them over with a 
fpecious and honourable Title ; But it 
ought to be a Conjun&ion, Chaft, Re- 
ligious, and Holy, full of Piety and 
heavenly Benediction, having for its 
end only to execute the Command of 
God, who is its Author and Prote&or. 
The Church approves and authorizes 
only thefe laft forts of Marriages, 
which are ever attended with the pub- 
lick Favour and Applaufe; while the 
former are fure to meet with a general 
Hatred and Contempt, and are even 
the averfion and horror of all Goc 1 
Men. 

On the other hand, as Marriage is 
the Foundation of the Church, being 
as fome Divines call it, Venter Ecclefi^ 
which brings forth her Children. [No- 
vel 21. Tit. i.de Nuptiis, In prsefat.] as 
it is alfo of Civil Society, fince it is 

the 



xvi The Defign and Divipon 

the Source or Fountain of Men, and 
which gives lawful Heirs to People of 
all States and Conditions. It mult not 
be wonder'd that both the Church and 
Civil Powers fo far intereft themfelves 
in a matter of fo great Concernment 
and Importance, as to prefcribe Rules 
for its happy Beginning, Progrefe, and 
its Confequences, and wifely provide 
againft thofe Inconveniencies which 
might arife through the Ignorance or 
Malice of Men. 

The Church and Civil Government 
then do not leave every Body to do 
what they will in relation to Marriage, 
for they fay that in thefe Unions, Peo- 
ple mud always confider, not only 
what may be done purely by favour of 
the Letter of the Law, but likewife 
what may fuit with the Rules of ftridt 
Honour and Honefty. Semper in Cox* 
jjinSiombus non folum quid lice at confide - 
randum eft, fed £ff quid honejlum fit. 
[Lib. 197. de diverfis Regul. Jur.] 

They do not fuffer any attempt in 
this kind which may any wife affett or 
glance at Common Juftice and Order, 

and 



of this Work. xvii 

and the publick Good, Honour and 
Advantage. They have eftablifli'd 
Laws to declare them good or bad, >uft 
or unjuft, lawful or criminal \ to futfer 
or forbid therfi, to confirm, authorize 
and proteft them, or to diffolve and 
annul them, and punifh thofe who 
have contracted them. 

Now what I propofe in this Treatife, 
is to feeamongft what kind or fort of 
Marriages we muft place thofe of Eu- 
nuchs. This then is the general Plan I 
defign to follow, to make a full Ecdair- 
ciffement (as the French call it in this. 
Matter) and regulate it by a Decifton 
certain and inconteftable. This Trea- 
tife then lhall be divided into Three 
Parts* 

i. In the Firft, I fhall examine what 
an Eunuch is, and how many Sorts of 
Eunuchs there are, what Rank they 
have held, and do now hold in Eccle- 
fiaftical and Civil Society, and what 
Confideration Men have had, and 
a&ually now have for them, 

2. la 



xviii The Dejign of this Wo r k. 

2. In the Second, I fhall examine 
what Right they have to marry, and 
whether they ought to be fufferd ta 
enter into that State ? And, 

j* In the Third, I fhall endeavour 
to-folve all Difficulties andObje&ions 
which can be brought againft thofe 
Maxims and Decifions I have advanced 
and eftablifh'd in this Treatife, 



A 



xrx 






T A 



L E 



O F T H E 

CHAPTERS 

Contained in this 

TREATISE- 

Part I. 



CHAP. I. 

3& HE TH E R in Reality there 



W 



s arefuch things in-the World, as 

Eunuchs, and, how long there 

have been fo. Pag. I 

Chap. II. What an Eunuch is. 8 

Chap. III. How many different forts of 

Eunuchs there are. i } 

Chap. 



xx The T A B L E. 

Chap, IV. Of Eunuchs that are born 
f°- Pag. 2} 

Chap. V. What were the red Motives that 
' indued, People to make Eunuchs. 26 

Chap. VI. Why fome Men have made 
them/elves Eunuchs, or have been 
forced to be made fo by others. 5 1 

Chap. VII. Of Eunuchs fo calPd on 
account of their Emp/ojment or Office^ 
and of thofe who are fo in a figurative* 
Senfe. 66 

Chap. VIII. What Rank thofe thdt were 
real Eunuchs, held in Civil Society. 74 

Chap. IX. What Notion the People had 
of Eunuchs. 94 

Chap. X. After what manner the Civil 
Law has confidefd Eunuchs, and 
what Rights and Privileges it allowed 
them. 100 

Chap. XI. What Rank voluntary Eu- 
nuchs have held in Civil Society^ and 
after what manner the Laws havz con- 
fide? d them, and what Rights and Pri- 
vileges they had thereby allowed them. 116 

Chap. XII. What Rank both voluntary 
and forced Eunuchs have held in the 
Churchy and after what manner her Ca- 
nons have confide? d thern^ and what 

Rights 



The TABLE. 



xxi 

Rights and Privileges they had thereby 
alfow'd, Pag. 124. 

Part II 

CHAP. I. 

f\ F the Nature and End of Marriage. 

Sf That an Eunuch can no wife anfwer 

J hat End. 138 

Chap. II. Eunuchs being entirely unea- 
table of anfwering the End of Marri* 
age, ought by no means to contraft it. 

148 

Chap. III. The Marriage of Eunuchs h 
confider'd as null, and as if it had 
never been. 154 

Chap. IV. The Inconveniences generally 
attending Eunuchs Marriages . 161 

Chap. V. The Civil Law forbids the 
Marriage of Eunuchs* 1S1 

Chap. VL The Roman Catholick Church 
does not fuffer the Marriage of Eu- 
nuchs. 185 

Chap. VII. The Lutherans, and thofe of 
the Confefpon of Augsburg, do not 
fuffcr the Marriaje of Eunuchs. 1 89 



xxii The TABLE. 

Ghap. VIII. None of the Reformed 
Churches whatjoever, allow the Marri~ 
age of Eunuchs. Pag. 199 

Part. III. 



CHAP. I. 

i.Objea. 'THAT the Prohibition of 

•* Marriage ought not to be 

under Hood to be jo general as to extend 

J to all forts of Eunuchs, fince there are 
fame capable to fatisjy the Defires of a 
Woman. 205 

C H A P. II. 

2. Obje£t That Marriage is a civil Con- 
tract, and therefore lawful for every 
Body to engage in it, and confequently 
Eunuchs. 214 

CHAP. III. 



g. Objeft. An Eunuch who is capable tx> 
perform all the Duties of Marriage, ex* 

^ cept 



The T A B L E xxiit 
cept tbofi which concern Generation, 
may, notwithii ending, contract it, fwce 
it is a Maxim, that it is the Con lent 
of Parties, not Bedding, makes a 
Marriage. Confenfus nonConcubitus 
facit Matrimonium. Pag, 219 

CHAP. IV. 

4. Obje£L In cafe a Man cannot be 
with a Wife like a Husband, yet he 
may like a Brother, and live with her 
as with a Sifter. 224 

CHAP. V. 

5. Obje&. If Eunuchs ought to be for- 
bidden to marry, becaufe they are not 
capable of Generation, the fame Rea- 

fon would hold as to old Perfons, whofe 
Age has put them into the like Incapa- 
city of performing the Functions of 
Marriage ; and fwce they are not for- 
bidden^ no more ought Eunuchs. 227 



CHAP. 



xxiv The T A B L E. 

CHAP. VI. 

6. ObjeQ:. If a Woman that is about to 
marry, knows that her intended Hus- 
band is an Eunuch, and is not ignc» 
rant of the Confequences, then in this 
Cafe, ]be may lawfully marry him, be- 
caufe it is a Maxim in Law, That there 
is no Injury to thofe that are willing. 
Volenti nonft Injuria. pag. 2 3 2. 



Eunuchifm 






■qfcjpqpqpqo2«qp 



EUNUCHISM 

DISPLAY'D. 

Part the Firft. 



CHAP. I. 

Whether in Reality there arefiich Things 
as Eunuchs in the World, and how 
Jong there have been fo. 






SB 



E F O R E I undertake to 
give a particular Dtfcription 
or Definition of an Eunuch, 
and enter into any Difccurfe 
iC>j| upon the Subject Matter cf 
s¥\{^2^\ : / is ^2 this Work y according to 
the Rules of good Order and Method, - I 
ought to fhew that there really are fuch 
Things in Being as Eunuchs, for Philofo- 
B thy 



2 Eunuchism Difpla/d. 

phy tells us, that it is ridiculous to difcourfe 
of a Thing, before one is fatisfied of the 
Exigence of that Thing. 

It is now above 4000 Years fince Men- 
tion was firft made of Eunuchs in the World $ 
both Sacred and Prophane Hiftory take no- 
tice of an Infinity of thefe Sort of Peo- 
ple, which were looked upon by the An- 
cients to be neither Men nor Women, but 
were called a third Sort of Men ; Tertia 
Homlnum Species : which, bating the Un- 
Philofophicalnefs of the Expreffion, gives 
us no ill Idea of the Value and Efteem Peo- 
ple had for Eunuchs in former Times- We 
have heard Mention made of great 
Numbers in all Ages, and in all Countries, 
and therefore we have no reafon to doubt 
that there have been fuch People in the 
World, and that there are to this very 
Day. 

Moil: of the Learned believe, that Semi- 
ramis Queen of the Ajjyrians, Widow to 
Ninus y and Mother to Nynias, was the firft 
that introduced this kind of Mutilation \ 
and they ground their Opinion on the Au- 
thority of Ammianus Marcellinus, who in 
the 6th Chap, of his 14th Book, taking 
Occafion to difcourfe of this Queen, gives 
us to underftand, that there were Multitudes 
of Eunuchs in her time, that they looked 
pile, and wan, and deformed, all their Fea- 
tures and Lineaments diftorted, and. that 

when 



Eunuchifm T)ifplafd. j 

when ever any one went abroad, and favv 
whole Herds of thefe mutilated and maim- 
ed Wretches, he could not but deteft the 
Memory of Semiramis, that old Queen, who 
firft of all made young Boys undergo Ca- 
ftration: His Words are thefe, Multitude 
Sfddonum a Senibus in pueros definem, oblucidi^ 
diftortdq\ lineament or um Compage de formes ut 
qua qua, imefterit quifquatn cernens mutilorum 
Hominum agmina deteft at ur Memoriam Semi-. 
ramidis Regina illim Veteris, qua teneros Ma- 
res caftravit Omnium Prima. And * Claudian 
feems to be of the fame Opinion. 

However, Diodorus Siculus ,who wrote the 
Hiftory of Semir amis with greater Exa&nefs 
and Care than any one befides, (and which 
is in his Bibliothecd) takes no manner of no- 
tice of this Particular, which undoubtedly 
would have been worth his Obfervation, had 
it been certainly true. All that he fays, is on- 
ly this, that the Bachians with whom Ninus 
f afterwards her Husband) was at War ha- 
ving routed and put to flight the Adrians , 
fhe dreffed herfell in a long Veft like a Man, 



* Sen prima Semiramis afiu 

Ajfyriis mentita Virum, ne voces acuta 
Mollifies, le^efq; ger,& fe prodere foffent 
Hosfibi canjunxit fimUeS) feu ferjica ferro 
Luxuries vetuit nafci lamtgmis TJmbram. 

Li Eutrop, Lib, c. r. v-'%lf* 

B 2 r,;lly'd 



4 * Eunuchism r DiJplay i d. 

rally'd the broken Troops, put herfelf at the 
Head of them, and obtain'd a complete Vi- 
ctory over the Battr'uins. Now whether this 
Yeft pleas'd the Median and Perfian Ladies, 
or whether they had a Mind to make their 
Court to Semiramisy it is certain they wore 
ic, and perhaps this Drefs gave Birth to 
thofe Reports, that Semiramis had made im- 
perfect. Men, half-Men, and fo on , till 
at iaft it was conjectured, that fhe effectu- 
ally made People undergo the cruel Cere- 
mony of Caflration. 

* Others fay, that (he dreft herfelf in 
Man's Cloaths, and brought her Son up like 
a Girl, on purpofe, leaft the Affyrlam grown 
afhamed of being govern'd by a Woman, 
might fet her Son upon the Throne to her 
Prejudice. [| Others forne what differing in 
Opinion, will have it, that her Son being 
cf the fame Size, and having a Voice ex- 
actly like her own, fhe put herfelf in Man's 
Cloaths ; and to fecure herfelf the Govern- 
ment, gave it out, that fhe was Son to NU 
w//j,.and not his Widow. And f others a- 
gain fay, that being told as file was dref- 
fing her Head, that Babylon had revoked, fhe 
ran in all hafte with her Hair about her 



* Chrlflopherl Hehici 'Tkeatry.m HifloYicum, p/rg. 5. 
i! St. Renmald Trefcr. Clronol. & Hiftor.fol. "torn. I. 
pag. 79- 

I Valer. Max. Lib. 9, Cfa 3. Art. 15* 

ShouU 



Eunuchifm 'Difflafd. $" 

Shoulders to force that powerful City to re- 
turn to their Duty, and that (he did not bind 
up her Hair, till fuch time as fhe effectu- 
ally reduced the Babylonians to their ObedU 
ence ; and that on Account of this Action, 
her Statue was erected at Babjhn^ with much 
Honour and Ceremony, and reprefsnted 
her in a hafty Pofture, with her Flair about 
her Shoulders, as when fhe undertook that 
Expedition \ which together with her Veft, 
made her look ft ill more like a Man. 

Diodorus Siculus reports another Circum- 
fiance, which is no lefs confiderable : He 
fays, that this Queen, who from a very low 
Condition, came to the higheft Degree of 
Human Glory, abandoned her felf to all 
manner of Pleasures, and made choice of 
,xhe handfomeft and beft proportion'd Men 
of her Army to ferve her, but that all thofe 
who were admitted to her Bed; v/ere af- 
terwards put to Death by her Order. But 
it is more probable, that (he had them made 
Eunuchs through an Effect of Jealoufie, 
leaft after having received from her the 
greateft Favours, they fhould go and have 
Engagements with other Women. Diodorus 
Sic.dus does not fay this, but as he writes 
after CtejJas, as he himfelf owns ,• and Ctefias 
is an Hiilorian, who not content to abufe 
thofe who lived in the fame Age with him- 
felf, hadalfo an Inclination to impofe his 
Fables on Pofterky. One cannot give much 
B 5 Credit 



6 Eunuchifm r Difflay i d. 

Credit to what he fays, nor believe what 
he omits as faife. Semiramis then may very 
well pais for the firft that ever made Eu- 
nuchs. 

* Vojfim is of Opinion that the Terjians 
were the Inventors of this wicked and 
deteflable Cuftom, and that the Latin Word 
Spado, which comprehends feveral Sorts of 
Eunuchs, was taken from a Village ofPerfia 
called Spada, where he fancies the firft Ex- 
ecution of this Nature was made, and corro- 
borates his Sentiments by the Opinions of fe- 
veral learned Perfonsofthe firft Rank,whom 
he quotes for that very Purpofe. I fhall not 
pretend to determine this Controverfy which 
has engaged fo many famous Writers on both 
Sides, whofe feveral Opinions have fo much^ 
Probability, that it would be a very dini^ 
cult Matter to decide it. Non nojlmm inter 
hes tantos componere lites & Vitulo hi digni & 
HU. I (hall only fay, that the firft Eunuch 
mentioned in the Holy Scriptures was Puti-' 
pbor or Potipbar, who bought Jofepb from 
riii Mldianites $ and yet if we make a little 
Reflection, we fhall find, that this Word 
Eunuch was then no new Thing, fince at that 
time it fignified an Office, or Charge of 
high Dignity and Honour. Now Potipbar 



* Etymohgicon Lingua Latin** 

bought 



Eunuchifm Dlfflafd. q 

bought Jofefb in the Year of the World 
22765 which is 1778 Years before the hicar- 
nation of Jefus Chrift ; and Cyrus did not 
begin to reign over the Verfians till the Year 
of the World 3421 \ by which it evidently 
appears, that there was mention made of 
Eunuchs long before the Per (tans had any 
Being, and therefore they could not poffi- 
bly be the Fathers of that Sort of People, 
for then Films ante Patrem (which, pre- 
pofterous and. abfurd ) would be true. 
But this cannot be faid of Settsiramis, -vho 
reigned over the Ajjyriahs in the Year of 
the World 1 826, a long time before Pot if bar 
was born. Though it is certain, that the 
Terfans, ftfeJes, and Ajfyrhns, mzds ufe of 
Eunuchs in their Service more than any o- 
kgkher People in the World. And it is ob* 
*^terved, by no lefs a Mao than Jo ft f bus, * 
that Nehcbadnezz,ar caus'd all the jiu>s 9 am\ 
all-other Prifoners of War, to be gekbrcur, 
that he might have none to attend him in 
his private Service but Eunuchs. |) And per- 
haps this gave occafion to fome learned Per- 
fons to believe, that the Perfians were the In- 
ventors of Eunucbifm, as may be feen in St* 
Auguflin's Book de Civitatc Dei, 



* Jofepb. Antiquit. judaic. Lib. 10. Chap. iS. 
t! St. Augufi. deCivit. Dei. Tom. j.pag. 609. 

B4 CHAP. 



8 Euwchifm "Difpla/J. 

CHAP. II. 

What an Eunuch is. 

LUcian in his Dialogue of Eunuchs, gives 
a very fnort Definition of them. He 
fays chat an Eunuch is neither Male nor Fe- 
male, but a Prodigy in Nature. This De- 
finition of Lucian is too general, it ought 
co have been more exaS, that ic might 
have given us a particular Notion or Idea 
©f what he defigned to define. Let us fee 
if we can give a better. 

An Eunuch then is a Perfon which has not 
the Faculty or Power of Generation, either 
through Weaknefs or Coldnefs of Nature, 
or who is any wife deprived of the Part* * 
proper to Generation. In fhort, Eunuchs 
are fuch, J£ui gkntrere non fojfunt y as the Ci- 
vil * Law expreffes it. Such who can by 
no means propagate and generate, who have 
a fqueaiinglanguifhing Voice, a Womanilh 
Completion, and a foft Down for a Beard, 
who have no Courage or Bravery of Soul, 
but ever tirnerous and fearful : In a few 
Words,whofe Ways, Manners, and Cuftoms, 
are entirely effeminate. 



* Lib. i. Sect, i, ff.de Adjptloynbus. 

But 



Eanuchifm 'Difpla/d. ty 

But if an Eunuch was thought to be fuch a > 
Wretched defpicable Thing, in regard of his 
Body, much more was he in refpeft of his. 
Mind. Let us fee what St. Bafil in the Pri- 
mitive Church thought of Eunuchs. 

Simplicia was a Woman entirely infected 
with the Arlan Herefy, and took upon her 
to cenfure and reproach that Holy Perfoa 
with his Condud and Manners; which he 
juftifies, and calls to Witnefs all the World 
that knew him, except fome Eunuchs whofe. 
Teftimony he abfolutely refufed, and of 
whom he drew this frightful Pi&ure. I 
make ufe of the 117th Letter, in the French 
Tranflation of the Epiftles of St. Bafil, by 
Monfieur VAbbe de Bdkgarde, where I find 
St. Bafil fpeaking after this manner. " If you- 
" want Witneifes, (fays he) do not produce* 
c Slaves or miferable Eunuchs, an abomina-- 
* ble Tribe, who are pad the Senfe of Ho- 
u nour, who are neither Men nor Women, 
<c whom the Love of the Sex has rendered- 
<c mad and furious. They are jealous, def- 
u picable, fierce, effeminate, Gluttons, co-r 
<c vetous, cruel, inconftant, fufpicious, fu- 
" rious, infatiable. They cry (like Chil- 
" dreh) if they are left out of an Entertain- 
cc ment ,• and to fay all in one Word, they 
K are condemned to the. Knife as foon as 
" born, and from fuch crooked Wretches 

muft we expert an upright Mind ? The. 

Knife indeed has made them chafte, but 
B 5 . t[ this 



(£ 



io Eamchifm Ttifylafd. 

IC this Chaftity is of no Service to them J 
<c their Luft makes them furious, which yet 
cC is impotent, fterile, and unfruitful. Thus 
far St Bafil. 

Perhaps this Defcription may be thought 
to be too fharp and Satyrical, as proceed- 
ing from a Perfon who was highly angred 
and provok'd, and confequently ought to 
be fufpe&ed \ but I fliall inftance one, whofe 
Teftimony can by no means be liable to 
fufpicion, being a Perfon entirely difinte- 
refted, who not only confirms this Defcrip- 
tion, butalfo adds new Circumftances which 
make Eunuchs a yet more frightful and hor- 
rid, and this is Ammiantts Mercellinus ,who in 
his 1 6th Book, Chap. 7. fays, " That when 
lc Nurna Fompilius,and Socrates faid any thing 
<c that was good of an Eunuch, no Body 
ci believed them, for they thought they told 
" nothing but a Company of Lies. Ed re 
<c quod fi Numa Pompilius <vel Socrates bona 
u quadam dicerent de fpadone diclifq; Religio- 
<c onum adderent fidem d veritate defciviffe ar~ 
u gmrtntur. It is true, towards the End of 
the fame Chapter, he excepts Menophilus, 
Eunuch to Mithridates, King of Pont us, whom 
he fpeaks well of. It is alfo certain, there 
have been fome others befides Mencfhllus y 
who have deferved the World's Efteem, 
as Favor'inus Mardonius Eutherius (who was 
firft Eunuch to the Emperor Co??ftans 3 and 
afterwards to the Apoftate Juliaw ; ) and 

Her- 



Eunuchifm Diffla/J* i * 

Hernias, whom for his excellent Qualities, 
Ariffotk looked upon as a God, and accord- 
ingly offered him Sacrifice and Divine Ho- 
nours, but above all the Prophet Daniel and 
his Companions (Tuppoiing them to be Eu- 
nuchs, as fome Interpreters of the Holy 
Scriptures have believed) But their Number 
has been always very fmall, and not fuffi- 
cient to counterbalance the general Opini- 
on of Mankind \ and one may fay of Eu- 
nuchs the fame that is ufually faid of Ba- 
ftards, that for the moft part they are very 
bad, but that fometimes we may chance to 
find one that may prove good for fomething^ 
And as Ammianus Marcellinus in the fame 
Chapter fays, Inter fcpres rofic nafcuntur, & 
inter f eras nonnuUa mitefcunt, Rofes grow a- 
mongft Thorns, and fome wild Beafts grew 
tame. 

Theodorus, who was Preceptor to the Em- 
peror Conftantine^ Sirnamed Porphyrogenitus 9 
undertook an odd and whimfical Work, and 
wrote a Treatife which he called An Apolo- 
gy for Eunuchifm and Eunuchs \ but the World 
looked upon that Performance after the fame 
manner, as we do the Praife of Bufiris, writ- 
ten by Ifcrates, and that of Nero and the 
Gout by Cardan ; or the Praife of Poverty by, 
Sjnefius, Blindnefi by Pajferat, and of UgH- 
nefs and the Jguartan Agm by Favorinus. tre- 
"jidelli wrote in'Praije of the Plague ; Bahh, 
Schappius in Honour of War* Glauconcf /«- 

jufiht, 



12 Eunuchijm TXjfiafd. 

juVuey and Erafmm an Encomium on Folljl 
L'Ac'ian prais'd Drunkennefi, Heinfius the A[s 
and Vermine. Schuppius, Pafferat and Duver- 
dier the Younger, wrote in the Praife of No- 
thing, and we have feen La Magnefique Dox- 
ologie da Fetu, by Sebafiian Rouillard. 

Thefe Authors undertook to write in 
Praife of what all the World elfe blam'd, 
ridicul'd, and defpifed ; they did it to (hew 
their Wits, and fancied by that Angularity * 
they fliould excite the Curiofuy and Admi- 
ration of their Readers. But for all that, 
not one of thofe Treatifes made any Con- 
verts, or thofe Subjects they treated of ever 
the more lawful or commendable ; and the 
Book which has for its Title Page de Mul- 
tibibus, printed at Oenoz,ytbople, and fold at 
the Sign of DionyfiUs Bacchus, has given lit- 
tle Authority to the Rights and Privileges 
of Drunkards, which it has difplayed with 
the utmoft Pomp and Exaclnefs. 

But as no one by reading thefe Treatifes 
<san imagine the Authors had any thing elfe 
in view than to mow the Caprice of their 
Wits, or intended that Men mould be fin- 
cerely convinced of the Truth of what they 
gublifhed in their Writings, fo will the World* 
In the fame manner, regard the Performance 
ef ThiodoYus, who furely very well employ- 
ed his Talentsjkto make Apologies for Emu- 
chifm^ that ridiculous, unjuft and barbarous 
ffra&ke, which every one that is fincerely. 

a Chri* 



Eunuchism "Difflafd. 1$ 

a Chriftian, detefts and abhors, and would 
if Occafion offered ufe the Words of Seneca. 
* Principes viri (fays he) contra naturam di- 
vitias fuas exercent, exciforum greges habent^ exo- 
letos fuosy ut ad longiorum pat tent iam Impudicitia 
idonei (int y & quia ipfos pudet Vivos ejje 9 id agunt 9 
ut quam paucivirifmt. His nemo fuccurril de- 
licatis & formofis debilibus. 



CHAP. III. 

How many different Sorts of Eunuchs 
there are. 

WE have been told in the Holy Scrip- 
ture, from the Mouth of Jefus Chrift 
himfelf, how many different Sorts there are 
of Eunuchs, whofe Words, according to 
St. Matthews Gofpel, Chap. 19. v. 12. are 
as follows, viz,. There are fome Eunuchs which 
are fo born from their Mothers Womb ; and there 
are fome Eunuchs which were made Eunuchs of 
Aien ; and there be Eunuchs which have made 
themf elves Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heavens 
fake. But the SubciUy of Men's Wits, by 
reafon of later Events, have found out more 



* .Contro-verf. 33. Lib. 5. 

par- 






1 4 Eunuchifm DifyJafd. 

particular Diftin&ions than our Bleffed Sa- 
viour was pleas'd to make ufe of. 

The Diverfity of Queftions arifing on ac- 
count of the Marriage of thofe that were 
accuied of being Eunuchs, and the Reftitu- 
tion of the Marriage Portion, have obli- 
ged People very narrowly to examine and 
difcufs the Cafe of Eunuchifm ; and as there 
have been found to be different Sorts or 
Species of Eunuchs, to reduce them accord- 
ingly under different Claffes. Which (fay 
the Gentlemen of the Robe) are Four, 

i. The Firft is of thofe which are born Co, 
and thefe are absolutely and properly Eunuchs. 

2. The Second is of thofe who either by 
Force,or by their ownConfent,or with their 
own Hands have been defpoiled of all that 
which makes Man and his Virility ; fo that 
they are incapable of doing 'any A&, and 
are obliged to let their Urine pafs through a 
Pipe of Metal, which they apply to the 
Place of that which Nature had given them, 
and is fince cutoff} and this Se&ion fome- 
times happened to People on account of 
fome Diftemper, which obliged the Surgeon 
to perform this Melancholy and difmal O- 
.peration ; and this was the Cafe, (as I was 
credibly informed in Rome) of the famous 
Vafqual'miy the greateft Matter of Vocal 
Mufick in the World, now refiding in thac 
City, but with this Difference, that Sig- 
nor Vafyualini was only obliged to part with 

his 



Eunuchifm 'Diftlafd. 1 5 

his Tefticles, of whom I ftiall take occafion 
hereafter, to make further mention in the 
Body of this Work, amongft other modern 
Eunuchs, in the 9th Chapter of this ift 
Part. But this Sort of Mutilation, was not 
only pracYis'd in Cafes of Necedity, (as in 
Diftempers otherwife incurable) but alfo 
on Perfons of found Health, as we (hall 
fee by and by, and was heretofore one of 
the Functions of a Surgeon, as appears in 
§. 8. of the 7th Law. Ad Legem Aquiliam ,' 
and in the beginning of the 8th, under the 
fame Title, and efpecialiy in §. 2. of the 
4th Law, fF. ad Legem Corneliam de Si car lis ^ 
where it is exprefly forbidden any Surgeons 
to make fuch like Operations. 

%. The Third Clafs is of thofe whofe 
Tefticles, by a deteftable Art have been 
made fo frigid, as at laft quite to difappear 
and vanifh, this is done by cutting the Vein 
that conveyed theirpropsr Aliment.and Sup- 
port, which makes them grow lank and flab- 
by, till at laft they actually dry up and come 
to nothing. Another Method was, to take 
the Tefticles quite away at once, and this 
Operation was commonly effe&ed, by put- 
ting the Patient into a Bath of warm Wa- 
ter, to foften and fupple the Parts, and make 
them more tractable ; fome fmali time af- 
ter, they preffed the Jugular Veins, which 
made the Party fo ftupid ; and infenfible, 
that he fell into a kind of Apoplexy, and 

then 



16 Eunuchifm Ttifpla/d. 

then the A&ion could be performed with 
fcarce any Pain at all to the Patient ; and 
this was generally done by the Mother or 
Nurfe in the moft tender Infancy. Some- 
times they ufed to give a certain quantity of 
Opium to the Perfons defigned for Caftrati- 
on, whom they cut while they were m 
their dead Sleep, and took from them thofe 
Parts which Nature took fo great Care to 
form ; but as it was obferved, that moft of 
thofe that had been cut after this manner, 
died by this Narcotick ; It was thought 
more advifeable to praclife the Method I 
juft before mentioned : However, it was 
by this Means, that Miracle of a Voice Pau~ 
luccio, and the real Wonder of the pre- 
fent World, a Roman Eunuch, was againft 
his Will made fo, by his own Uncle, (al- 
fo an Eunuch) as I fhall fpeak of more at 
large in its proper Place. 

The Perfiam, and feveral other Nations, 
had a different Method to cut, or make 
Eunuchs from that pra&is'd in Europe : I fay, 
to make them, for it was not always done 
by cutting •, Hemlock and other Herbs would 
do it, as we may fee in a Book put forth 
by Paul Egitieite, which treats particularly 
of that Subjed, efpeciaily the Sixth Book 
of that curious and learned Treatife. This 
Third Sort, or Species of Eunuchs, in the 
Terms of the Law, are called Tbliin*, thofe 
which. are called Tblafi* are much the fame ; 

the 



Eunuchifm Difplafd. 17 

the only Difference is this, that thefe lat- 
ter are made by cutting the Veins that fer- 
ved to ftrengthen and fortify thofe Parts 5 
fo that though in reality they (till remain'd, 
yet were fo foft and flabby as could be of 
no manner of Ufe or Service to the Pof- 
feffor. 

4. The Fourth Clafs is thofe that are cal- 
led Spadones, who are born with fuch ill 
Difpofition of Parts, or of fo cold and fri* 
gid a Temperament, or who have been ren- 
dered fo, through fome Misfortune, that they 
are incapable of Generation, 

But though thefe Four Sorts or Species 
are very different from each other, and the 
laft moft favourable and Lefs unhappy 
than the other Three ,• yet the Learned in 
the Laws, both Civil and Ecclefiaftical, have, 
thought it proper to comprehend them all 
under the general Term of 6/W0, which 
indeed is very fmgular, fince it i , a Max- 
im in the Civil Law, that Denominatio fit a 
potior* ; and properly fpc>king, thofe who 
are cailed Spadones are not in reality Eunuchs, 
fince by the Force and Fteip v'' Nature, 
or Art, they may poffibly be reitored to 
that perfect State Nature at fir(t inten- 
ded them. B. fides * Speelalia gemralibus 



* L. 147. Hediv.* reg. Jut, 

in 



1 8 Eunuchifm "Difflafd. 

in [unt. And how under the Name of Spa- 
do, which is not properly a Eunuch, as I juft 
nowobferved, they can comprehend thofe 
who 2re abfolutely fo, and in the moft rigo- 
rous Senfe, and who can never hope to be 
otherwife, is, what I own I do not very 
well underftand ; for I think, Nomina de- 
bent efle convenient i a Rebus, as they fay them- 
felves, and it is plain, this Name Spado does 
not agree with every Sort or Species of 
Eunuchs, and eonfequently one would think, 
ought not to have been applied as a general 
Term. 

But be that as it will, it is moft certain 
they will have it fo, for fay they, * Spa- 
donam generalis afpellatio eft, quo nomine tarn 
hi qui natwa Spadones funt, item Tblibia Ihla- 
fia. Sed & fi quod aliud Genus Spadonum efi i 
continent ur. 

There are befides thefe, other forts of 
Eunuchs, fome who are called fo Catachre- 
(lically, inafmuch as they are in Poffeffion 
of thofe high Offices and Places of Honour 
which originally were given to Eunuchs ; 
and fuch was Totiphar in Egypt, and very 
probably the Eunuch of Candace Queen of 
zs£thiopia, whom Sc Philip baptized, as we 
read in the 8th Chapter of the Atls of the 
Apoftles, which puts me in mind of a cele- 



* L. 121.ff.de Verhovum Jigmfcat. 

brated 



Eunuchifm 'Dilflafd. 1 9 

brated verbal Controverfy, held fome Years 
ago at Portfmouth, between Mr. Chandler and 
Mr. Ruffe I, the one a Presbyterian, the other 
an Anabapdft Minifter : the Difpute was 
concerning the Obligatorinefs of Infant Bap- 
tifm : Mr. Ruffe I it feems, whom fome Peo- 
ple call'd Dr. Ruffel 9 after a great deal of 
Difcourfe of Major^ and Minor, and Con- 
fequence, (for it feems thefe Champions af- 
fected to difpute in Form, but who was the 
greater Logician I am not able, nor is it 
my Bufinefs to determine) asked his An- 
tagonift Mr. Chandler, if he could prove 
by exprefs Texts of Scripture any Infant 
that was baptized, which he knew he 
could not ; that for his Part, he could bring 
feveral Inftances out of Scripture of Per- 
fons of riper Years, and amongft the reft 
cites this of the Eunuch whom St. Philip 
firft inftru&ed, fays he, and then baptized. 
Upon which Mr. Chandler thought fit to re- 
ply, that in the Term of all Nations whom 
our Saviour gave Commifficn to the Apo- 
ftles to Baptize, Children were included, 
and that the Eunuch might receive from St. 
Philip Commiffion likewife to Baptize, 
and accordingly might Baptize his Children; 
at leaft, it did not follow he did not from 
what Mr. Ruffel had faid, which fet the Au- 
ditory a laughing, and was the Diverfion of 
the adverfe Party for fome Days, yet had 
the old Gentleman and his People reflected, 

that 



20 Eunuchism < Diffhfd. 

that it was a Cuftom to call thofe Eunuchs, 
who came to poflefs thofe Charges and 
Offices of Honour which were formerly 
given to none but Eunuchs, they would 
not have had fo much Caufe to triumph 
over poor Mr. Chandler, who might have 
known that Truth was not always attended 
with Noife and Clamour. 

There were befides chefe, others who were 
called Eunuchs in a figurative Senfe, inaf- 
much as they kept themfelves entirely chafl^ 
and made no more ufe of their Parts of Vi- 
rility, than as if they really had none, as 
we may believe has been fmcerely praclis'd 
by fome, both of the Latin and Greek 
Church, and which Hkewife may be chari- 
tably fuppofed of fome of the Eellows of 
both our Univerfities. 

But thefe Sorts of Eunuchs, who were fo 
called, on Account of their Office, or Em* 
ployment, fwhether really fo or not) were 
called by this General Term Bagoas ; and 
thus was that Perfon called, who reprefent- 
ed that Eunuch whom Diodes would exclude 
from teaching Philofophy in L»sWs- Dia- 
logues. There was alfo a very famous Eu- 
nuch of this Name in the Court of Darius, 
who after that Prince's Death, was prefent- 
ed to Alexander the Great. He was extreme- 
ly beautiful , and was as much beloved 
by Ahxandtr, as he was by Darius. 



Eunuchlfm 'Diftlay'd* 2 1 

* Jgutntus Curtius has in feveral Places in 
the Life of his Hero, given us the Hiftory 
of this Eunuch, of whom I (hall hereafter 
have occafion to make mention in this 
Treatife. 

The Eunuch of Hole-femes, General of 
Nebuchadnezzar's Forces at the Siege of 
Bethulia, who was employed by his Lord 
to difpofe Judith to pafs the Night with 
him, and who accordingly conduced her in- 
to his Pavilion, (though fhe afterwards car- 
ried away his Head) was called Bagoasx 
However, fome Verfions, and amongft others 
that of MeJJleurs de Fort Royal, call him Va» 
goo, but this Variation is inconfiderable. 
Now though this Name was really the pro- 
per Name of feveral particular Eunuchs, 
yet Gilbert Couftn (of whom Monfieur Baile 
has made an Article inhisfirftTome, P. 974. 
in his Dictionary) fays in the Obfervation, 
that he has made upon the Word "Bagoas, that 
he finds by Lucian, that in barbarous Lan- 
guage, it fignifies a Eunuch in general, in- 
sinuating, that Lucian never would have 
made ufe of the Word, had it not been a 
Term which comprehended under it all 
Sorts of Eunuchs, as fo many Species under 
their Gems ; and to confirm his Opinion, 



* Lib. 6. Cap. 5. & Lib. 10. Cap, I. 

quotes 



•22 Eunuchifm Difpla/d. 

quotes this Verfe of Ovid, out of his zd 
Bood de Triftibus. 

Quern Penes eft Dominant fervandi cur a Bagoel 

It is certain, that in the Babylonijh Lan- 
guage, Bagoas fignified an Eunuch. There 
was one alfo, an Eunuch of that Name, 
of whom Plutarch relates many Things 
which deferve more our Silence than Cu- 
riofity. 

Some of the Learned are of Opinion, that 
this Bagoas mentioned by LucUn, was a Per* 
fon who had fuch an awkward, ungraceful 
Mien and Carriage, that he was taken for 
an Eunuch, and not fo in reality. 

Jjj>uintilian alfo makes mention of a Ba- 
goas, but by all appearance, he only made 
ufe of -that Name, as a Name common to a 
certain Species of Men, * for he fpeaks at 
the fame time of Megabytes and Doripboron j 
now it is certain, that Megabytes is a Name 
common to all the Priefts of Diana, -f who 
were obliged to be Eunuchs on account of 
their Charge, which was to take Care of 
thofe Virgins who were confecrated to that 
Goddefs ; and Doriphoron fignifies a Launce- 
Bearer. It is true, it likewife fignified, that 
moft admirable Statue of a beautiful Youth 



* PUp. Lib. 13.(^.4. t Vlutarchin AJexanA 

which 



Eunuchifm DiffJafd. 2j 

which held a Launce in his Hand, and was 
the inimitable Performance of Policletes, and 
of which he was fo much in love with, 
that he.u(ed to call it his Miftrefs. 

But it is fufficient for our Purpofe, that 
it is likewife a Term of that general Ex- 
tent, as to be applicable to every Man that 
bears a Launce. 



CHAP. IV. 

Of Eunuchs that are lorn fo. 

I Am very well perfwaded, that it is not 
impoflible but certain human Creatures 
may come into the World deftitute of thofe 
Parts which are proper for Generation. We 
fee every Day Children born, fome with- 
out their Eyes, Ears, Hands, or fome other 
Part of their Body ; and therefore it may 
poflibly happen, that fome may be born 
without thofe Parts I juft now mention'd.' « 
Nature which every Day produces fo ma- 
ny Monfters, might very well form one of 
this Sort. I know the Naturalifts fay, that 
there never yet has been an Example of this 
Kind ; and in reality, Pliny, who recounts 
fo exadtly, and fo fully, fuch a vaft Number 
of Monftrous Human Figures which have 

been 



'24 Eunuchifm Diftlafd* 

been produced all the World over, makes 
no mention of fuch as I have mentioned. 

However, I can truly fay, I faw one,' 
and perhaps it has been feen by all Europe - 7 
for the Parents of this Creature having ob- 
served, that the Publick would be pleafed 
with fuch a Angular Piece of Curiofity, and 
that thereby they might get confiderable 
Sums of Money by fliowing it about from 
Place to Place, and from one Country to 
another, I do not doubt but accordingly 
they carried it to all the Principal Parts of 
Europe* 

When I faw it, it was at 'Berlin, m the 
Year 1704. He was one of thofe Cripples 
whom the French call Un CA de jatte, and 
we in Engli[h have no Name for, and was 
carried in a Box upon a Man's Back 3 but 
with this Difference, that thofe whom the 
French call by that Name have neither Legs 
nor Thighs that they can make any ufe of, 
but draw themfelves along upon their Back- 
fide in a kind of Wooden Bowl-difh or 
Platter 5 this that I am now fpeaking of, had 
no Back-fide at all, that is, no Hips or 
Buttocks. His Head was well fafhioned, his 
Face fweet and pleafanr, of a brown Com- 
plexion, and his Hair Chefnut ,• and though 
he was then above 20 Years of Age, yet 
had no manner of Beard, or the leaft Sign 
he would have any. His Arms and Hands 
were very well proportioned, his Body 

hand- 



Eunuchifm Difplafd 25 

handfomely enough fhap'd ; he was be- 
tween 2 and 3 Foot high, he fupported him- 
felf on a kind of a Block of Wood, or ra- 
ther the Trunk of a Tree, and walked (if I 
may be allowed the Expreffion) upon his 
Hands. He had two PafTages as other Men 
have, for Nature to difcharge her Excre- 
ments ; that before was very (mall and fhorr, 
and below it hung a kind of Cod, or 
Scrotum, very lank and flabby, in which I 
could find not fo much as the leaft Sign of 
a Tefticle. I informed my felf very par- 
ticularly of his Parents, if he was actually 
born fo, and they ferioufly affured me he 
was abfolutely and entirely fo, as Nature had 
formed him. 

Now as I know that we ought not al- 
ways to judge ill of the Virility of a Man 
who has no vifible Tefticles, becaufe it 
fometimes happens, that they remain high- 
er up in the Body,and do not come down by 
fome Obftacle or Impediment which hinders 
their Defcent. Thofe Men neverthelefs 
that are in this Cafe, ought not therefore 
prefently to have their Virility called in 
queftion, for it has been often found, that 
fuch Perfons who have had thofe Parts 
thus hidden, have been as perfed as other 
Men, and have had all the other neceifary 
Tokens to prove their Manhood. 



Ic 



j%6 Eunuchifm Difpla/d. 

It was for this Reafon that I more cu- 
rioufly and attentively examined this Per- 
fon, and finding befides ail the Marks of a 
real Eunuch $ I had all the Re ifon in the 
World to conclude he was fo in £ff,&, and 
that he was properly one of thofe Eunuchs 
that in the Language of the Holy Scripture 
have been Emuchs from their Mother's Womb. 

This therefore is a plain Proof (abftra<3> 
£ng from Revelation,) that there have been 
Eunuchs fo born, whatever the Naturalifts 
/and particularly Pliny in the 2d Chapter 
of the 7th Book of theHiftory of the World) 
fay to the contrary. 



C HAP. V. 

What are the real Motives that indu- 
ced People to make Eunuchs. 

IF it be really true that Semiramis was the 
firft that brought into the World the abo- 
minable Invention of making Eunuchs, we 
have feen in the beginning of this Treatife, 
what were the Motives that induced her to 
rput it in practice ; that it was an effect of Jea- 
loufy,which made her after having throughly 
experienced the fecret Services of the hand- 
fomeft young Fellows of her Army, caufe 
than to undergo this kind of Mucilation, 

left 



Eunuchlfm r Difpla/d. 27 

left they fliould go and difpenfe the fame 
Satisfactions to other Ladies of her Court. 
But not to ftay long on Uncertainties and 
Conjectures, I fhall inftance the follow- 
ing Caufes, which are certain and undenia- 
ble. 

Eunuchs were made to look after the 
Wives and Daughters of great Men, to ob- 
ferve their Conduct, and to hinder them 
from doing any thing contrary either to 
Virginal or Conjugal Chaftity ,• and it is 
paft contradiction, that Eunuchs were pro- 
perly defigned for that Employment ,• the 
very Word imports fo much, for it f\g- 
nifies a BeLguard^ or Chamber-guard, or in: 
modern Englijh 3 a Chamberlain, and this is 
the Ufe they put them to in the Eafi at this 
very Day. But when Men who firft made 
a lawful ufe of them, abufed them, and 
made them ferve to Criminal Ends, they 
began to chufe the moft beautiful Youths 
they could find from the Age of 14 to the 
Age of 17 Years. St. Gregory Naz,iariz,en 
complains bitterly of this Practice in the 
Life of St. Bafil, and in his :51ft Sermon or 
Oration ,• but this infamous Cuftom, it 
feems was much more antient than thofe 
Days, for Juvenal.'m his 10th Satire, v. 306, 
307. declaims alfo againftihis abufe^ in thefe 
Words. 

C z —Nttlbs 



28 Eunuchism Difflafd. 

• — >— ; N«//#j Ephebum 
Dcformem Sctvd caftravit in arce Tyrannus,&c] 

That is in the Tranflation of our Coun- 
tryman the Incomparable Dry den $ 

We never read of fuch a Tyrant King 

Who gelt a Boy deform *d 

Nor Nero in bis more luxurious Age, 
E'er made a Miflrefi of an ugly Page. 

Sporus his Spoufe nor Crooked was nor Lame, 

&c 

It is true, Eunuchs have been likewife 
made, that they may be offered up in Sa- 
crifice to the Gods. Againft thL horrible 
Cuftom, St. Auguftin, who condemned and 
refuted the ridiculous Pra&ices, and infa- 
mous Cruelties of the Heathen Religion, 
exclaims in his moil excellent Book de 
Civttate Dei, (of the City of God J in the 6th 
Book and ioth Chapter. 

Some of the Heathen Priefts were ob- 
liged to be Eunuchs, that they might (Tay 
they) live with greater Chaftity and Pu- 
rity. It is certain, this was pra&is'd amongft 
the Athenians, and the Priefts ot Diana of £- 
f befits were likewife oblig'd to be*caftrated. 



* Crinittts de hottft* difciplipa, Lib, p. S. Femnald. 

Chri- 



Eunuchlfm DiffJafd. 29 

Chriftianity has had alfo her Eunuchs, 
though much againft her Inclination, for 
the Chriftian Church abhors and detefts 
that abominable Practice. However, it is 
certain, that Vakfius, a Native of Arabia be* 
gan a Se&, and he was fo far from belie- 
ving that Mutilation was an Obftacle or 
Impediment to the Pricfthood, according: 
to the Canons of the Council of Nice, that 
on the contrary, he maintained it abfoluce- 
ly neceffary, and that a Man ought not to 
exercife that Charge without it. And his' 
Followers not only pradHfed on themfelves 
the cruel Example of Origen, but they re- 
duced into that miferable and unhappy 
Condition all thofe that fell into their 
Hands ; thh is the 58th Herefy refuted by 
St. Efipbamus. 

A 2d Motive that induced People to make 
Eunuchs was, that they might have fine 
Voices, and which would be much longer 
preferved by Caftration. Macrobius gives 
very good Reafons why Eunuchs have fine 
Voices, in the p<l Chapter of his Saturna- 
lia. And this is the Chief End the Italians 
at this day propofe to themfelves in cutting 
young People. 

But without entering into thofe Reafons 
of Macrcbii4s s which are very long and te- 
dious, I fhall only fay, that I know it to 
be fa&, that there can be no finer Voices 
in the World, and more delicate, than of 
C 5 fome 



3o Eumcbifm r Diftlay' i d. 

fome Eunuchs, fuch as Tafqualini, Paulucclo y 
and Jerommo, (or Momo,) and were efteem- 
sd fo when I was in Rome, which was in 
the Years 1709 and 1706, and I believe are 
all living at chis very Day. 

It is impoffible to give any tolerable Idea 
of the Excellencies of thefe Three Celebra- 
ted Eunuchs, or the Beauty of their feverai 
Voices : In fhort, they are above Defcripti- 
on, and no one can poflibly entertain any 
Notion of them but thofe who have had th 
Pleafure to hear them, for though they were 
all Excellent in their kind, yet neither 
of them had the leaft Semblance with each 
other. Pafqualini had a Voice much of 
the fame Tone as Niccolini, who was late- 
ly in England, but then he was infinitely a 
greater Mailer, for he was allowed in Rome, 
even by his Enemies ("for Excellency ft ill 
meets with thole,) to be the greateft Mafter 
of Vocd Mufick in the World, and tnis can 
be no Difparagement to Niccolini, whofo 
chief Excellency confifted in fine A&ion, 
and it may be, is the belt Eunuch A&or in 
the World, and 'twas for that he was made 
Cavallero di San Niorco, or Knight of St; 
Mark by the Venetians. 

But if Vafcjualini was allowed to be the 
greater Mafter, Pauluccio was allowed to 
have the fineft Voice. This Eunuch who 
was then about 19 Years of Age (and now 
about 30) was indeed the Wonder of the 

World. 



Eunuchifm Ttifylafd. f% 

Worl3. Forbefides, that his Voice was an 
0#ave, at leaft (and I fpeak within Com- 
pafsj higher than any ones elfe, it had all 
the Warblings and Turns of a Nightinga!,but 
with only this difference, that it was much 
finer, and did not a Man know the con- 
trary, he would believe it impcffible fuch 
a Tone could proceed from the Throat of 
&ny Thing that was humnn. r Jeronimo>(pz 
Momo^) had a Voice fo foft, and ravilhing- 
ly mellow, that nothing can better repre- 
fent it than the Flute-ftbps of fome Organs. 
In fhorr, they are all three fo excellent in 
their kind, that a Man does not know which 
he likes beft ; for after the Mafterly Per- 
formances of VafquaUni^ which ftrike you 
with Admiration and Wonder, you are ra- 
viflied with the higft Warblings Qt¥auUcc\o % 
and when you think you are almoil fatia- 
ted with thofe Luxuriancies of Sound, you 
are rnoft agreeably charmed a new with 
the foft Strains of Jcronimo ( which I have 
fometimes almoft imagined have been no* 
unlike the gentle Fallings of Water I ha\re 
fomewhere in Italy often heard) lulling the 
Mind into a perfeft Calm and Peace. So 
that of thefe famous Singers, one may fay as 
L^ffeces very truly did, of 200 of the Princi- 
pal Churches of Rome, that the laft which 
ever it happened to be, was always the 
fined. 

G-4 : I 



5 2 Eunuchifm Difplafd. 

I fliall now Chew you by one Inftance, 
what a prodigious Mafter of Vocal Mufick 
Pafqualini is, or at leaft then was. 

It muft beobferved, that this Gentleman 
(for he is of a very good Family ) is not on- 
ly a great Mafter for Singing, but is alfo 
a perfe£ Mafter on the Harpfichord, and 
siot only a good Performer on both, but 
an excellent Compofer of both, though he 
feldom does Compofe; but he has fome- 
thing very lingular in his Temper in rela- 
tion to his Singing, which is this ,• that 
whereas other Eunuchs have always their 
Parts fent to them over Night, or in the 
Morning, at teaft fome time before the Per- 
formance, fufficient to perufe what they 
are to go about : Pafqualinl, on the contra- 
ry,* never has, and takes it as an Affront to 
have it offered him, and never looks on the 
Book, till the Mafter of the Choir, or Ma- 
nager of the Concert (hows him where he is 
to fing, and this muft not be dene too long 
before the time neither. 

This peculiar Temper of his is not very 
pleafmg to the other M ifters of Rome, which 
they think a piece of infupportable Pride 
and Vanity ; they therefore were refolved, 
if poffible, to break him of it, and thought 
no Method fo proper as (naming him out 
of it in one of themoft publick AiTemblies in 
Rome, and 'twas not long after a very favou- 
rable Opportunity offered it felf, which was 
this. Ic 



Eunuchifm € D\ftlay r & % 3 

It is fit feems) a Cuftom in the Kowzft 
Seminary, (which is a mixt Sort of Society r 
for thofe who are not immediately defign- 
ed for the Church, may learn to dance, 
fence, ride, vault, fing, and play or* 
any Inftrument of Mufick ; in (hort, any 
Exercife fit for a Gentleman, I fay it is a 
Cuftom in this Houfe) once or oftner in 
the Year, for the Students to prefent their 
Relations and Friends with Poems, Orati* 
ons, and Dialogues, in Latin and Italian* 
and there is never wanting a Concert of 
moft excellent Mufick, Vocal andlnftrumen- 
tal, by the beft Matters $ and the Cardinals 
and Princes frequently come to this Enter- 
tainment to encourage the Students. Now 
was the time for Fafaualinfs Antagonifts 
to put their Defign in execution, the Prin- 
cipal of whom were the famous Arch* angelo 
Corelii, and Scarlatti ; the former the greateSr 
Matter in the World on the Violin, and the 
latter on the Harpfichord. They accord- 
ingly between them composed the moft 
crabbed, odd, and diiagreeable Piece of Mu- 
fick as was poffibie for the Art of Man* 
The Symphony had an Air fuitable to it, 
and both compofed after the ftrangeft man- 
ner in the World, nothing but Octaves, and 
hopping from one extream Note to ano- 
ther, full of Flats and Difcord as could be 
vv ifhed ; that when it came to be perform'd^ 
it was wonderfully (hocking, nocwithftand- 
C J ingi 



34 Eumcbifm Diftla/d. 

ing its wonderful Contrivance. I was then 
in Company with Mr. Gilbert Talbot, and 
we were both well feated, by the Care of 
Mr. Pickering, who plays fo finely on the 
Arch-lute, and from whom we then learnt 
this Defign. I perceived almoft every Body 
knew it, and ic was fcarce a Secret to any 
Body but Vafaualini) who was to fing firft,' 
Never was fo great a Silence in fo great 
an Audience as there was when the Sym- 
phony began. And never was any one 
in fo much Confufion as Pafqualini, who red- 
dened and grew pale % or 4 times fucceffive- 
ly, for then he began to find the Defign ; 
but when all the Audience thought he muft 
have failed, he performed that difagreea- 
ble Part with all the exa&nefs and promp- 
titude in the World, infomuch that the 
Compofers themfelves owned their Afto- 
nilhment and Wonder ,• and the Audience, 
if they were not delighted with the Mu- 
fick, were certainly very well pleafed that 
he acquitted himfelf with fo much Honour. 
I muft own I cannot but think this to be 
a Piece of Vanity in Pafqual'wi to truft 
fo much to his Knowledge, but if it dif- 
covers his Vanity, it (hows at the fame 
time the great Perfe&ion of his Science, 
and I believe no one in the World can do 
this but himfelf. 

Pauluccio fleers another Courfe, and is 
always complaifant to the Matters, indeed 

he 



Eunuchism "DifpJafdi 3 $ 

he is but young in Companion of the other, 
and he is in the right to keep himfeif in then: 
good Graces. But now I am got in, I can- 
not omit relating fomething of this Eu- 
nuch, who was well loved by the Mifters, 
efpecially Corelli. 

' m It was within the O&ave of the Affump- 
tion of the Virgin Mary, (for now I am at 
Rome I muft fpeak in the Roman Style) % 
Holy-day, kept by the Church of Rome with 
great Devotion,when Cardinal Oitoboni gave 
an Entertainment of Mufick to the Peo- 
ple of Rome for ; Nights together in his 
own Palace of the Cancellaria or Chancery, 
any Body might come in that was genteel- 
ly dreft. This Palace which is much larger 
than the Royal- Exchange , is not much unlike 
it when you are in the Court ; but with 
this difference, that (i? I remember welU 
the Galleries up two pair of Stairs, as well 
as thofe up one, are all open with Arches 
and Pillars as they are below on the Ground. 
Oppofite to the great Door coming in, was 
a magnificent Theatre, ere&ed and painted 
for the Performers \ between the Pillars 
that fupported the Arches, hung Pieces of 
Crimfon Silk in Waves ; and in the Mid- 
dle of each Arch a Branch Candleftickj, 
fome of Silver, and others of cut Cryfta!, 
with white Wax-Candles. The Ladies and 
Gentlemen of the Higheft Quality, were 
fome above in the Cardinals Apartment, and 

others 



3 6 Eunuchijm T)i]f>lafd. 

others fitting in their open Chaifes or Ca- 
leflies in the Court, fome of which were 
lhaped like large Efcallop Shells, others 
like Dolphins, &c. but all richly gilt and 
painted \ in fliort, every one might come 
that appeared clean, and every one was 
ferved between the Performances (which 
were three) with cool Waters, made with 
rich Fruits and Wines, and variety of Sweet- 
meats ; and at the fame time flew from the 
Leads as thick as Hail, Printed in Quarters 
of Sheets of fine Paper, the Words of the 
next Performance, and each dedicated to 
the People of Rome in thefe Words, Al In- 
tlito Topolo Romano. To (how that this En- 
tertainment was defigned for no one in 
particular, but to the whole People of 
Rome. This (hows ( fays a Roman that flood 
by me) there is yet remaining in this great 
Man fomething of the publick Spirit of the 
old Romans, and could not forbear frequent- 
ly to regale me with Vedete Signor ni quefio 
Trend fe la Gallant aria di Roma, You fee Sir 
in this Prince the Gallantry (or Magnifi- 
cence,) of Rome, indeed that Cardinal in his 
Entertainments is mod Princely, and I 
was credibly informed, that this which held 
3 Nights fucceffively, coft him above 3000 
Roman Scudi, or Crowns, which is about 
900 Pounds Sterling, a great Sum where 
Things are fo reafonable as in Rome* 

It 



Eunuchlfm TilffJafd. fj 

It was at this Entertainment Vaulncclo 
fung a Solo, and Corelli plaid to him on his 
Violin, and furely nothing in the World ever 
was fo fine ; but what was very remarkable, 
in the middle of a long Divifion which 
Pauluccio was running with admirable Di- 
ftin&ion, yet with fo much Vivacity and 
Swiftnefs, that Corelli threw down his Bow, 
and cry'd out, it was impoflible to follow 
him. It may eafily be imagined, that this 
was followed with a vaft Applaufe, and 
though the Eunuch continued his Song, yet 
was he almoft drownM with theEccho of fo 
manyKjWs. Some will have this to have been 
a FineJJe of Corelli 's, but whether it was fo, 
in order to (how his Favourite Eunuch to 
the beft Advantage, or whether he really 
was fo much pleafed with the Excellency 
of the Performance, that in a kind of Ex- 
tafie he was forced to defift playing, is what 
no one could tell but himfeif: However, 
be that as it will, it gave the Eunuch no lit- 
tle Reputation. 

I know fome willfcarce believe any thing 
can furpafs Niccol'mi who fung on our Stage, 
it is impoflible to convince fuch Pesfons, 
but thofe who have been at Rome know the 
contrary. It is certainly, but a bad Argu- 
ment to fay, becaufe I never heard any 
better, therefore there are no better ; nor 
muft it be imagined the Romans will part 
with their beft People, Thefe I have now 

dif- 



3 8 Eunuchifm T)ifpJafd. 

difcourfed of, have all Obligations to flay 
in Rome. I can fay nothing indeed as to 
Fafqualini, who has a very plentiful Eftate of 
his own, but for the other two they have 
Penfions from Cardinal Ottoboni, and be- 
sides are every Day employed in Tinging at 
one Church or other (which muft not be 
wondered at, there being 400 Churches in 
Rome, befides private Chapels) and for eve- 
ry Service receive a Piftole, or % Roman 
Crowns, which in the Years end, together 
with the Pope's Salary for his Chapel, and 
Prefents, make no inconfiderable Sum in 
Rome, where one Crown will go as far as 
% in England. And Jironlmo had a Penfion 
from the Queen of Poland, Dowager to King 
Jcbv Sobie ski- 
As to Niccolini, his Cafe is quite other- 
wife ; for as I obferved before, his Excellen- 
cy confifts principally in A£Hon, and grace- 
fully treading the Stage, and his Intereft 
or his roving Humour, or both, make him 
that he can never flay long in a Place, 
which has made his Countrymen give him 
the Title of 7/ Cavallero Errante, the Knight 
Errant. 

By what has been faid it is plain, that 
Caftration does not only meliorate, but pre- 
ferve the Voice, and it has been frequently 
known, that Eunuchs have had their Voices 
perfe&ly well at jo or 60 Years of Age. 
But if Caftration does better a good one, 

yec 



Eunuchifm Difflafd. 3 Q 

yet it never can give a Voice where there 
was none before, or make a bad one good, 
though indeed it may make it to be lefs bad. 
I have been told, that when they ufed to cue 
Children in their moft tender Infancy, 
there were 200 Eunuchs made, which pro- 
ved to be good for nothing ,* for when they 
grew up,it fo happened,that not one of them 
had a tolerable Voice, and thus the Parents 
were fruftrated of their Expedation (for 
they are generally the Perfons who exe- 
cute this Cruelty on their Children, in hopes 
they may one Day be a Help to them, and 
raife the reft of theFamilyj and fo many poor 
Children made doubly miferable, firft mang- 
led and maimed in their Body, and Second- 
ly rendered incapable of getting a tolera- 
ble livelihood, their Voice being good for 
nothing 5 and it is certain, nothing in Italy 
is fo contemptible as a Eunuch that cannot 
fing. 

But fince that Misfortune wherein fo ma- 
ny mifcarried, they now are grown (as 
they think much wifer, they therefore will 
cut none now till they know they have a 
Voice 1 and this was the Cafe of VauUccio, 
who was caftrared by his Uncle at 10 Years 
of Age. His Parents were very poor, and 
he lived with his Uncle, a very famous Eu- 
nuch in his time, who finding then his own 
Voice begin to decay, and his Nephews ve- 
ry promifingp and that he took extream de- 
light 



40 Eunuchifm Difftafd. 

light in Mufick, and believing that one 
Day he might be a Support to the Family 
if he was like himfelf, for then he might 
getconfiderable Sums of Money which muft 
flow into that Channel, fince he could have 
no Children of his own to divert the Cur- 
rent, performed that execrable Operation 
on the poor Youth - 7 after he had thrown 
him into a dead deep by Opium, who when 
he came to himfelf, with Floods of Tears 
for many Months together, bewailed the 
Lofs of what was impoffible for him to 
recover. So fatal is it in Italy to be the 
Son of a poor Man, and have a fine Voice, 
and I have often heard him bemoan his 
Misfortunes in the moft moving manner. 
The Romans are very civil to him, indeed 
he deferves it, being the beft natured Crea- 
ture in the World. I told him one Day (for 
he loved to be taken notice of by the En* 
gli(h) that I thought him mighty happy, 
being fo much refpe&ed by the greateft 
Quality, and living in the greateft Afflu- 
ence and Plenty, the World ac his Com- 
mand, and had the Favour of Princes. He 
replied, with a deep figh, and the Tears 
flood in his Eyes, Sl 9 Signor ma fi mane a qual- 

che Cofa, Yes, Sir, fays he, but there 

*— ~ is fomething wanting. 

But Pafqualini, as 1 faid before, was obli- 
ged on the account of a Diftemper, other- 
wife incurable, to undergo that Operation, 

but 



Eunuchifm Diftla/d. 41 

but as he is a Perfon of Quality, and a Ma- 
tter of a good Eftate, he has all the Refped 
fhown him fuitable to his Rank; and he has 
this Satisfaction, that it was only to fave 
his Life, and not by Compulfion. 

But to return to our Subjed ; If to make 
and preferve a fine Voice has been one Mo- 
tive of making Eunuchs, Avarice has been 
another, for that Vice has pufhed fome 
People on to make Eunuchs on purpofe 
to Trade and make Money of them. Some 
Travellers have reported, that in the King- 
dom of Boulan only, there have been made 
every Year at leaft 20000 Eunuchs, which 
are fent away to be fold to feveral Places 
in other Countries. The Hiftory of Panwne, 
of the Ifland of Chio, which I (hall relate 
in its proper Place, will plainly (how, 
that this Sort of Commerce is no new 
thing. 

Others have been forced into Eunttchifm, 
as a Punifhment for fome Crime ; for if we 
may believe * Luitf,r*nJus 7 Meibcmius^ and 
others, we (hall find that it was a common 
Practice to punilh Malefadors, either for 
Defertion oi Mutiny in the Army, or any 
notorious Crime, with this fort of Punifh- 



* Luttprand Tionienjit^ Lib. 4. de rehus per Europam 
geftis, Cap. 4. Meibom. Rer. Germ. Tom. I. c. 47. ^.247. 
Camerar.Medit.Ji4/t0r. Tom. 1. Lib. 5. cap. 19. 

ment, 



42 Eunuchifm Uifpla/d. 

merit, which they looked upon as a Note 
or Mark of the higheft Shame and Infa- 
my. 

But belides, there have been likewife o- 
ther Motives, as Raillery, Refentment, and 
Infult ,• to prove which, may be inftanced 
a Hiftory, wherein is recounted a very par- 
ticular Cafe, which becaufe it may not be 
unpleafant, I fhall now relate it. 

That Hiftory tells us, that in the Reign 
cf Henry the ift of France, " In the Wars 
" between the Greeks and the Duke oi Bene- 
tf: vento, the Greeks treated the Duke very 
" ill. Theobald or Ttbbald, Marquifs of %- 
■" leto, his Ailie, came to his Affiitance, and 
<c took feveral Greeks Prifoners, whom he 
<c commanded to be caftrated, and then 
$ fent back in that Condition to the 
si Greek General, and faid, they fhould tell 
" him that he did it to oblige the Emperor, 
<c who he knew had a very particular love 
iC for Eunuchs, and that he would try very 
" fpeedily if he could not make him a Pre- 
" fent of a greater Number* The Mar- 
" quifs refolved to keep his Word, and ha- 
" ving taken feveral other Prifoners, was one 
" day going to execute that fatal Refolution, 
" when there came a Woman, whofe Hus- 
cc band was one of them, running through 
" the Camp, and crying molt pitifully, 
" begg'd (he might fpeak to Theobald. The 
[ c Marquifs having asked the Reafon of her 

" Sor- 



Eunuchtfm Hilplafd. 4* 

" Sorrow, My Lord, fays fhe, 1 am aftonijh- 

€ ed to think fuch a Hero as yon are, jhould 

amufe your [elf in making War with poor 

Women, now the Men are not in a Conditi- 

" on to refift you. Theobald replied, that 

" fince the Time of the Amazons, no one, 

as he ever heard, made War with Wo- 

w men ; My Lord, fays the Greek, can you 

<c wage a more cruel War againft us, than to 

1 deprive our Husbands of that which gives us 

" Health, Tleafure, and Children ; when you 

do this y you make us, not them, Eunuchs ; 

, you have for fever al Days p^ft, taken away from 
u us our Baggage and Catrel, and I never made 
<c any Complaint, but (and then (lie looked ve- 
" ry wiftly at the Marquifs, fays the Hifto- 
? ryj the Lofs ofthofe Goods you have taken 

c away from a great many Women of my Acquain- 
u tance being irreparable , 1 could not help coming 
li to implore the Com p 2 jfpn of a Conqueror. This 
" honeft Speech of rhe poor Woman fo well 
<c pleafed the whole Army, that they not 
" only gave her back her Husband, but 
ec every thing elfs rhat had been taken from 
" her. But as (he was going away, the 
" Marquifs asked her what fhe would con- 
" fent mould be done to her Husband in cafe 
<c he was found again in Arms. He has Eyes, 
cc (fays fhe very haftilyj a Nofe, Hands and 
cc Feet, thefe are his Goods, and you may take 
* c them away from him if he deferves it, but if 
cc you pleafe let that alone which belongs to me. 

But 



44 Eunuchifm Difplafd. 

But the Woman in the Mercator of Tlau- 
f«/feems to have been of another Opinion, 
for (he looked upon thofe Goods that be- 
longed to her to be of fo little Significant 
cy and Value, that it feems her Husband 
was afraid (he would deprive him of them 
her felf. 

* Jjguafi Ulyricum mctuo ne Uxor me cafiret mea< 

Eunuchifm was likewife a Punifhment 
for Adultery, of which I could give a great 
many Inftances, but (hall content my felf 
with Three only, and which are very par- 
ticular. 

i. The firft is taken from t Valerius Max- 
imus 9 who tells us, that Vibienus, and Publius 
Cerniusy having one furprized Carbo Accienus y 
and the other Pontius in Adultery, foon put 
them in a Condition of never doing the 
like Injury for the future. 

2. The Second b m Martial || of one Hylas i 
who had an Affafr with a Tribunes Wife, 
of whom that Poet has made the following 
Verfes. 



* A&. i. Seme 2. t Lib* 6. Cap. I. Art. 13. 

II Lib. 2. Epigram, 60. 

Ux» 



Eunuchifm Ttifflafd. 45 

Uxorem armati futuis, puer, Hyle> Tribuni 
Supplicium tantum dum puerile times. 

V# tibi dum ludts, cafirabtre. Jam mihi dices 
Non licet hoc. Quid, Tu quod facts H)le licet ? 

3. The Third and Principal is the Exam- 
ple of Abelard *. This amorous Do&or, 
having abufed Heloife, whofe Mafter or Pre- 
ceptor he was, her Relations caufed thofe 
Parts which had diflionoured their Family 
to be cut off,- they went to the Root of 
the Evil, and in fuch a manner, that ren- 
dered him ever incapable of a Relapfe. 

Servants that had ftoln from their Ma- 
tters were alfo made Eunuchs. This was 
a PuniOiment infli&ed on fuch Offenders by 
the Salick Law, provided the Thing ftolen 
was worth 40 Pence. Servi qui quippiam 
valens quadraginta denarios furati tjjent caftra- 
ri jubebantur in penam. But Servants now- 
adays would think it very hard to be 
difmembred for 10 Groats, an Attorney's 
Fee. 

Sometimes Neceffity obliged People to 
undergo this Operation, as in Cafe of fome 
Diftemper, otherwife incurable, as I ob- 
ferved before, in the Cafe of Paftualini ; 



* Monfieur BaylsS Qiftionary, AtU Jbelard Heloife 
Sonique s } &c» 

and 



46 Eunuchifm 'Difpla/j. 

and they who are the unhappy Subjects of 
this Affliction ought not to be looked up- 
on with an evil Eye, but rather fhould 
merit our Companion and Confolation. 

Others have been made Eunuchs by way 
of Reprizal, or Retaliation, of which He- 
odotus * gives us a very curious Example, 
Hermotimusy fays he, a Native of Pedafusy 
the moft confiderabfle amongft the Eu- 
nuchs of Xerxes, of all Men revenged 
himfelf the beft of that Injury, and which 
was after this manner. He had been ta- 
ken Prifoner, and foon after was fold to 
Fanioney of the Ifle of ChiOy who traded 
in Eunuchs, and caftrated all the beau- 
tiful Boys he could purchafe, to fell them 
afterwards at a good Price in Ephefus and 
Sardisy becaufe in thofe Parts Eunuchs 
were much efteemed on account of their 
Honefty and Fidelity, and the Confidence 
that might be repofed in them in all Ca- 
fes of Moment whatfoever .* Now as this 
Panione, who had bought Htrmotimusy as 
I faid before, made a livelihood of this 
execrable and infamous Practice, he made 
him undergo the fame Fate with a great 
many others. But Hermotimus was not 
unhappy in all Refpe&s, for being fent 
to the King of Sardis, with other Pre- 



*ftero<titKS } Lib.2, 

6 fents, 



Eunuchlfm DiftUfd. 47 

fents, he fo well behaved himfelf in that 
Court, that in time he grew much more 
in the good Graces of that Prince than 
any of the other Eunuchs. When the 
King with his Troops left Sard*, and 
was muching to Athens $ Hermotimus was 
fent about fome Affair of Confequence 
to Atarne, a Place in Mjfia, where he 
found Panlone, whom he presently knew, 
and addrelfed himfelf to him with all the 
Complaifance in the World, with the 
higbeft Expreffions of Civility and Te- 
ftimonies of Friendfhip. He told him 
fuft, that 'twas to him he owed all his 
Advancement and Profperity in the 
World ; and then promifed to (hew him 
all the Marks of his Efteem he had for 
him, and that he would in a very lin- 
gular manner (hew his Acknowledgment 
and Gratitude for all the Benefits he had 
received from him, if he would only bring 
his Family with him, and live in an A* 
partment of his Houfe. Panione permit* 
ted himfelf eafily to be perfwaded by 
this Difcourfe, and very readily brought 
his Wife and Children along with him to 
accept of the Favours of Hermotimus ; 
but (carce had they entered the Houfe 
when Hermotimus fpoke to him in thefe 
unexpe&ed Words. O thou mofi wicked of 
of all Mankind! Thou haft hitherto gained a 
Livelihood by a Commerce the mofi dete/ra- 

' bh 



'48 Eunuchifm Difplay'd. 

ble In the World, What Injury haft thou tvef 
received from me, or my Parents, thou, or any 
of thy Family , that thou haft brought to this 
'wretched, miferable Condition, in which from 
being a Man as I was, I am now become 
neither Man nor Woman ? Doft thou think 
the Gods could not fee thy Aclions ? As they 
are full of "juftice and Equity, thou infamous 
Artifan of Mifery and Wretchednefs, fo have 
they this Day put it into my Tower to pro- 
portion thy Punijhment to thy Crimes* After he 
had thus reproached the now moft un- 
happy Panione, he commanded his 4 Sons 
(he brought with him) to Hand before 
him 3 and made him geld his own Chil- 
dren, and when that was done, forc'd the 
Children to do the fame ungrateful Of- 
fice to their Father. Such was the Ven- 
geance of Hermotimus, and fuch the Pu- 
nilhment of Panione. 

Some People believe Hermotimus carried 
this Matter too far, according to the Rules 
of Juftice, and that it had been fufficient 
only to have let the Father fuffer. 

The Revenge of Narfes was much more 
important, fuppofing it to be true ; for 
Baronius and other Authors very much 
doubt of ir. Narfes having conquered the 
Barbarians and Goths, prefented himfelf be- 
fore the Emperor Juftinian; the Emprefs 
Sophia, in raillery told this General, (he 
would have him go into the Women's Apart- 

ment 



K Emuchifm *Difflafd 4 j 

ment to affift them in their Spinning (for 
he was an Eunuch) This unfeafonable Piece 
of Wit, raifed the Anger and Indignation 
of Narfes to that degree, that it extorted 
from him thefe Words, -fUfpin fuch a Thready 
fays he, that your Husband jhall never be able, 
to unt-wifi it. And accordingly fome time 
after, he was the Occafion that the Lombards 
effectually withdrew themfelves from the 
Jurifdi&ion of the Empire. 

I muft confefs, bating the Circumftance 
of caftrating the Sons, who could not help 
their Father's ill Actions, there is nothing 
appears more Juft to me, than the Refent- 
ment of Hermotimus ; and the Punifhmenc 
of Panione (who not only caftrated him, 
but a Million of others to fatisfy his Ava* 
rice) could not certainty be too great. It 
was founded on die Law of Reprizals oc 
Retaliation 5 for the Lex Yalionis was then 
eftablifhed, a Law of the greateft Equity; 
and in the Law of the 12 Tables are thefe 
exprefs Words, * Pena autem injuriarum ex 
lege duodecim Tabular urn propter fnembrum qui* 
dem ruptum Talio erlt. 

The Emperor Juftinlan y fince that, has 
pofitively decreed 3 that the Law of Reta- 
liation ihould be in force againft thofe thac 
ihould execute this kind of Martyrdom on 



f Igftiti Lib, 4* tit, 4. de Injuriis, §,7. 

D any 



r 50 ! Emmchifm Difplafd. 

any one whatfoever. -<* Saucimus igitur, fays 
lie, «f ^tfi iw quocunq, Reipublicae mftr* loco^ 
quamcunq\ perfonam caftrare prefwnunt aut etiam 
prefuwpferint, fi quidem viri fint qui hoc fa- 
cere prefumpferint, aut etiam pnfumunt idem 
hoc quod aliis fecerunt & ipfl patiantur. And 
this Law is. conformable to right Reafon, 
(abftra&ing from the Law of Mofes where 
it is exprefly mentioned ) and even the Hea- 
thens were of that Opinion, for as f Ovid 
1 fays, 

_ J§#* primus pueris genitalia membra recidit 
Vulnera que fecit debuit ipfe pat'u 

However, as the Chriftian Religion does 
by no means approve of Eunuchifm, this 
Lex Talionis, or Law of Reprizal was abro- 
gated as to that refpecft by the Emperor Leo, 
for very grave and Chriftian Reafons, as 
may be feen in his Conftitution. || 

In fliort, there have been Eunuchs who 
have made themfelves fo, or have been for- 
ced to be made fo for feveral Reafons, as 
may be feen in the following Chapter. 

* Novel 42. Cap, 1, f Amor Jib. 2, Eleg. 3. 0, 3. & 
.4. ^Novthfa 



C ttA*. 



yEunuchifm Diftlafd. ^ 

i 

CHAP. VI. 

Why fome Men have made themfelves 
Eunuchs^ or have been forced to be 
made [o by others. 

THERE have been fome Men who 
have made themfelves Eunuchs through 
a Spirit of Devotion, believing that by fo 
doing, they might render themfelves more 
acceptable to God, and be more capable of 
working out their Salvation. But as Or£- 
gen was the Chief, the Father, (if I may 
fo fay,) and the Patriarch of thefe Sort of 
Eunuchs, it will not be improper, in a few 
Words, to examine what was the real Mo- 
tive that induced him to a& and think aftec 
fo lingular a manner. 

I know very well * Jufiin Martyr makes 
mention of a young Man of Alexandria, that 
lived before Origen, who to convince thofe 
who accufed the Chriftians of committing 
the mod horrible Impurities in their Al- 
femblies, that fuch Accufations were only 
malicious Calumnies , prefented a Petition 
to Felix, Governour of that City, that he 
would affign him a Surgeon who might 



iius. 



Apl 2./4T. 7 i, Dedicated to tfc Em£eror Antoni- 

D * forth- 



g? i -Emmchifm r DijpIafd. 

forthwith pat him out of the Condition of 
committing what the Chriftians were accu- 
fed of *, bat as Felix refufed his Requeft, as 
being contrary to the Roman Laws, which 
forbid Caitration, as the Ecclsiiaftical Ca- 
nons have fince alio done, we may well 
reckon Origen to be thefirft ill Order; for 
if .he wasiiot the firft which had fuch a De-» 
fign, he was the Bffl at -c it that put it 
In Execution. 

Origen was born in Ahxa^-kJu in che Year 
of our Lord 185, his Fathers Nacne was 
Leonidas, who e&ufejfhihi to ftudy Div-in ; ry, 
in the Knowledge of which, ha m*ide Lim- 
felf -very Learned. Or this Truth we can- 
not bring a better Proof than the Teftimoqy 
of St. Jerom, for at the fame time that he 
wrotefeverely enough againfl: him, he ac- 
knowledged that he was a great Man from 
his. Infancy % Magnus Vlr ab Infant id. He was 
fo zealous in the Profeffion of the Chriftian 
Religion, that in the Perfecution which be- 
gan in Alexandres, under the Reign of the 
Emperor Severus, in the Year of Chrift 202, 
he had a great Defire to fuffer Martyrdom, 
though he was then only 16 or 17 Years of 
Age; and accordingly had thrown himfelf in- 
to the Hands of the Perfecutors, had not his 
Mother hindered him partly by good Words, 



* Epifi. $j6*ad Yat?jma;hwm de JLmnhys QngmU. 

2nd 



and partly by Force. Being thus debarred* 
from differing himfelf, he exhorted his Fa- 
ther by Letters, to lay his Life down for 
Godf with a trus Chriftian Magnanimity 
and Courage, and who accordingly had 
his Head cut off, and his Goods confifca- 
ted ; fo that Origen his Son was reduced to 5 
the utmoft Poverty. 

A rich Lady of Alexandria taking Pi^y 
upon him, received him into her Family 1 
there lived with her a famous Heretick of 
Ar.tioch, whom (he had adopted for her Son, 
who ufed to hold many Conferences in the' 
Family, at which both Hereticks, and the* 
Orthodox affiled without any difference*- 
Origan frequently converfed with him, but 
never would have any Communication- 
with him in Prayer, obferving very religi- 
oufly the Rules of the Church, and had the 
utmoft Horror for all falfe Dc&rine and- 
H- 

n 'v defired to live without ha- 
dance on others, and ac- 
co himfelf to teach Gram- 

mar; i rafter the School of Alex- 

andria was gi sn him, being vacant on the 
Death of the ProfeiTor, bat that not afford- 
ing him fufficioni wherewithal to live* he 
fold all his Books treated of Pro* 

phane Sciences, and contented hitttfejf to 
live on 4 Oboli or Hair p$j c Re 

then began to lead a very uuilere, lahori. 



54 Eumchifm 'Dlfj>?ajM- 

ous, and rigorous Life; and as his Employ- 
ment obliged him to be often with Wo* 
men, whom he taught as well as Men, to 
take from the Heathens all pretence of 
Sufpicion of any ill Conduct in refped of 
his Youth,- He refolved literally to arrive at 
that State of Perfection he perfua'ded him- 
felf that Jefus Chrift had propofed in thefg 
Words of the Ciofpel :, There he Eunuchs 
which have wade themfehes Eunuchs for the. 
'Klngfhm of Heaven, 

He endeavoured to keep this Action pri- 
vate, even from his mod intimate Friends,, 
but it was not long before it was fpread 
abroad. Demetrius, Bifhop of Alexandria^, 
was informed of it, who praifed his great 
Zeal, and the Ardour of his Faith, but he. 
food changed his Tone ; for the Reputa- 
tion of Origin being fpread through all Pla- 
ces where ever he went, Demetrius wrote 
again ft him, and reproached him for that 
Accion he had before fo much praifed and 
extolled. His Paffion carried him on fo 
hr, that he f ,o: him baniftied from Alex- 
andria^ depofed in a Council of Bifhops at 
Egypt, and even excommunicated, and 
wrote circular Letters to have him ex- 
cluded the Communion of all the Churches 
in the World. This Narrative which I have 
extracted from a very * Authentick Writer, . 

* Vu Pin nou-uelh Bihliothe^ue des Auteurs- Ecdejiflfti- 
ques Tor-u I., p.. 121.. 



Eunuchifm UiffJafd, 5 5 

approved of by the Publick, and agreeable 
to Eufeb'ws, fufficiendy deftroys and re- 
futes what St.Rcmnald fays upon this Sub- 
ject. 

* The Account that he gives of it, in 
fliort, is this. In the Year 232 (fays hej 
there was a Popular Sedrion in Alexandria 
raifed againft Origen, which obliged him to 
retire elfewhere, leaving his Difciple He- 
racles to take care of the Schools of trie Guy 
in his Abfence. It is not cerrainwhat was the 
Caufe of this Sedition, fome attribute it to' 
his Publi firing his Teriarchon, or his Princi- 
ples, which indeed (fays he) is a true La- 
byrinth of Errors \ others again imagine, 
that it was on account of his often per- 
fuading his Scholars to imitate him, and 
make themfelves Eunuchs, either by Section 
or Hemlock, thereby entirely to enervate 
that Rebellious Part of the Body, fo as ne- 
ver more to be troubled with the brutal 
Movements of the Fle(h. And this Author 
declares himfelf to be of this latter Opini- 
on, becaufe, fays he, much about that cime 
that Error of his grew into a Herefie 
through the falfe Zeal of Valejius the Ann* 
biav, whom I have before fpoken of, and 
who was the Ring- leader and Propagator of 



* S. Romnald. Tom. 2. p\lSy. da Trefor. El for. & 
ChrcnoU in FoL- 

V 4 that 



$6 Eunuchifm Difplafd. 

that SecV But it is. certain, that in the 
firft Place, Orlgen never did Violence to any 
Man, he kept this Action of his fecret, and 
whzn it was divulged, it was againft his 
Intention. idly. He himfelf condemned it 
afterwards, and this is a Fad which the fame 
Author from whom I took the Abridgment 
of his Hiftory expredy obferves ; Euftbim 
bis great Protector fpeaks after fuch a man- 
ner as plainly difcovered he was aihamed 
of it. He alfo was afhamed to have (pent 
fo much time in prophane Sciences, and he 
f;xeufes himfelf in the Second Book of his 
Apology or Defence. The very Words 
which Orlgen made ufe of to condemn this 
Action, are in the i?th Sermon upon the 
19th Chapter of St. Matthew, and in hit 
Treatife againft Ccifus, in the Seventh Book. 
To be more fully convinced of this, we 
have nothing elfe to do, but to read what 
he. fays in his Seventh ±reatife upon the 
39th Chapter of St. Matthew, and we (hall 
foon perceive that he changed his Opinion. 
Thefe are his Words > Nos autem fi Spirituals 
fumus Verba Spirit us fpiritualitcr accipiamus r 
& de tribus ijHs Eunucbi&aticnibus adificati- 
cn.em intrcdtecentes rnorakm. Eunuchi nuncmo- 
raliter abllinentes a veneriis funt appellandi ; 
Eorum autem qui fe continent differentia tres 
font. ' Thofe, fays he, who are Eunuchs 
' from their Mother's Womb, are thofe who 
*■ are fo by- a certain Temperament of Hu- 

' mours, 



Emuchifm ^ifplay r d: ff- 

mours, that are frigid and impotent, 
Thofe who are made fo by Men, are they- 
who become fo by reafon, as were thofe 
Philofophers, who making Profeffion of 
Worldly Wifdom, abftain from the Com- 
merce of- Women through human Max- 
ims and Motives, or a falfe Shame, or hu- 
man Laws. La/My,, fays he, there are 
thofe who make themfelves Eunuchs for' 
the Kingdom of Heaven \ and there are: 
fuchas arechaftby Virtue and Piet} r , the 
better to be difpofed to the Service of God^ 
and with Intention to render themfelves- 
' more pleafing to him. 

* Socrates the Hiftorian, fays ofOrigen]. 
whom he calls Doctor valde Sapiens, was at* 
laft convinced, that the Precept? of the Mo~ 
faick Law ought not to be underftood alto- 
gether Literally, but ought to have a more, 
fublirae Explication, And he adds, that he 
interpreted the Precept of the Pafchal to 
a higher and more Divine Senfe, Precentiw? 
de Pafchale ad altlorem diviniorernq; fsnfam t?a*^ 
duxity which plainly demonftrates more than 
any thing that Origcn had awakened from: 
his former Error of believing, that what 
was contained in the Old and New Tefta* 
ment rauft be underftood according to the 
Letter. 



Lib, 5. C^.ai, 



D 5 



$-8 Eu^ucbijmT)if^Iay T d. 

VaUfius, whom I have often mentioned' 
in this Work, came after him, and as the 
Scholars always go .farther than their Ma- 
tters, (fuppofing that Valefius, who only 
imitated Origen, but was never by. him 
taught or recommended to pra&ife that cru- 
el Doctrine may (or ought to) be called his 
Scholar,) fo VaUfm improved very much 
upon this Fa£t of Origen ; for hiOrigen cbn- 
fidered the Words of Jefus Chrift only as 
of Council, not of Precept, and that he 
pra&ifed it not as a Duty abfolutely in- 
cumbent, but only ad melius ejfe, in the 
Language of the Schools, through an ear- 
Belt Defire to arrive at Ferfe&ion, and to 
take from his Enemies all pretence of judg- 
ing ill of his Gonverfation with his Female 
Scholars ,• Valefius on the contrary, changed 
this voluntary Adion into a neceffary one, 
and forced all thofe who fell into his Hands 
to make themfelves Eunuchs 5 and if they re- 
fufed, he forcibly had them bound toaBench^ 
and with his own Hands performed that 
cruel Office, telling them at the fame time ? 
that they muft fulfil to the Letter what our 
Saviour faid, That there have been Eunuchs 
who have made themfelves Eunuchs for the 
Kingdom of Heaven, which with Submiflion 
to Valefius, was a little improper, and not 
agreeable to the Letter of the Scripture 
K either, for the Words are, who have made 
tbtmftfocs Eunuchs 1 but thofe who have been 

forced 



EunuchifmT>i}Ylafll ' 59 

forced to be made fo by others, are not 
thofe who have made themfdves Eunuchs. 

This Sec5t which was called the Se& of 
the Pahfiam or Eunuchs, was not very long, 
jived. Firft it was abfolutely condemned" 
by the firft. General Council of Nice, on 
occafion of Leontim, a Pried, who was an 
Eunuch; Secondly, Becaufe thofe who had 
undergone the Operation, fuffered fuch 
horrible Pains and Torture, that they were 
often in great Danger of dying, which 
flruck others with fo much Fear and Ter- 
ror, that they abandoned the Sed entirely, 
But the Third and moft effedual Caufe of 
all was, that it was abfolutely forbidden 
by the Roman Laws, unlefs Leave was fipft 
had of the Civil Magiftrate, and People 
were afhamed to ask fuch Leave, efpeciaU 
ly fince they were almoft allured they 
fhoutd be refufed, witnefs that young Man 
mentioned by Juftin Martyr 3 in his 2d Apo- 
logy to the Emperor Antoninus % who wens 
to ask leave of the Governour, as I ob- 
ferved in the Beginning of this Chapter, 
becaufe the Surgeon would not other wife 
undertake to do it timore Poena, for fear of ths 
Punifhment or Penalty he would incur by 
fo doing, but was abfolutely refufed ; and 
what that Punifhment was, may be feen in 
L- 4' §• 2. ff. ad Legem Cornelians de Steams 
& VenefUus ; and thus was the Beginning, 
Progrefs, and Eod of jhis Se<5b 



6$ 'Emnzhijm THJpJafd:-. 

We have now fean what were the Mq* 
tives that induced Origen and VaUfius to 
make themfelves Eunuchs ; but fince their 
Time there have been others who have 
made themfelv-es fo on a quite different Ac-» 
count. 

All the World knows the Hiftory of 
€ombabm, it is in Lucian, but Monfieuc 
Bayle has publifhed it in his Hiftorical Di- 
<8:ionary. with all its Circumftances. 

Gomhbus was a young Lord atthe.Court 
of thsKing of Syria,, well skilled in Ar- 
<shite£fcure. He was pitched upon by that 
Monarch to attend his Queen Stratonice in a 
long Voyage which (he was obliged to make, 
m order to build a Temple to Juno, accord- 
ing to the Directions fte had received in, 
3fc Dream, Cbmbabtn was young and hand- 
feme, and had got it in his Head, that th& 
King would infallibly entertain fome Jea- 
loufy againflf him; he therefore earneftly 
Untreated him that he would difpenfe with 
Mm from undertaking that Employment, but 
when he faw he could by no means prevail, 
lie looked upon himfelf as a dead Man, 
if he did not take fuch Care in his Conduct 
as might not give occafion for the leaft Sha- 
dow of Sufpicion. He only then begged of 
ehe King that he would be pleafed to allow 
him feven Days to prepare for his Journey, 
m& 'this he did* after this manner. 



As- 



Eitmchifm "DiffJafd. Ci 

As foon as he came to his Lodgings, he 
bewailed the Wretchednefs of his Conditi- 
on, which expofed him to this difmal Al- 
ternative, either to loofe his Sex or his 
Life,- and after having fetched a few bit- 
ter Sighs : he cut off his fecret Parts, 
and having embalmed them, fealed them 
up in a Box- When the time came 
that he was to undertake his Journey, h3 
prefented the Box to the King, in the 
Prefence of a great Number of Courtiers, 
an&begg'd his Majefty tha.t he would keep 
it for him till his Return, and told hinv 
that there was in it what was more. valuable 
than Gold and Silver, and was as dear to 
him, as his Life, The King put his Seal 
upon the Box, and gave it the Mafter of 
the. Wardrobe to take care of it. This. 
Journey of the Queen's continued three 
Years, and what Combabus imagined he fore- 
Caw really came topafs, and the Event plain- 
ly juftified his Precaution, 

This A&ion of Combabus gave Birth to 
other Motives for Eunuchifm. His inti- 
mate Friends gelt themfelves to be Com- 
panions of his Difgrace, and to comfort 
him according to the old Maxim, that it 
is a Comfort to the Unfortunate to have 
Companions or Partakers of their Mi-- 
ferg- 



3$- 



6 2 Eunuchifm TUlftlafd. 

Solamenmiftris Socios habuijje Dolor is. '■* 

For 'tis a Comfort which the Wretched know 
T J have others, like themselves, deep phtng'd in 

\lVoe. 

Lucian adds, that this Condud of the 
Friends of Combabus, laid the Foundation 
of a certain Cuftom, which was Annually 
obferved, to caftrate feveral Perfons in the 
Temple which Stratonice and Combabus had 
built ; and he fays they did it five Combabum 
confolantes five Junoni> &c. 

But the young Gentleman I am going 
now to fpeak of, had quite different Mo- 
tives from thofe of Combabus or his Compa- 
nions. This young Gentleman,, who was 
very handfome, having by his Add reft and 
Perfeverance, obtained an entire Victory 
over his Miftrefs, who put her felf into his 
Poffeffion, but finding by an unfortunate 
Accident he could not reap any Advantage 
by his Conqueft, as being then fo unhappy 
as nottobeMafter of the Inftmments of 
his Paffion, which would not now obey 
him, but were all Ice and Snow, while his 
Heart was on Fire,- mortified at this fad 
Adventure, he cut them off as foon as 
he came to his Lodging, and fent them 
to his Miftrefs as a Bloody Vi&im, on- 
ly capable to attone for their Offences, 

Mm- 



Eunuchifm 'Difylafd. 6^ 

* Montaigne, who tells this Story, makes 
this Exclamation, had he done this, fays he, 
for Religion, like the Triefts of Cybele, what 
might one not have faid of fo bold an Enter- 
frize. 

The fame Author tells us of a certain 
Teafant in his Neighbourhood, that m3cte 
himfelf an Eunuch for quite different Rea- 
fons, which was for meer Paffion and An- 
ger againft his Wife; this good Man, as 
foon as he came home, was received by 
his Wife, who was jealous of him to an 
Extravagance, and was continually tor- 
menting him with the ufual Welcome, and 
faid any thing againft him that came up- 
permoft, and as her Jealoufie furniftied her 
with malicious Abufes, he made no more 
ado, but immediately, with his Scyth that 
he then had in his Hand, whipt off thofe 
Parts which gave her fo much Umbrage, 
and without any more Ceremony- threw 
them in the good Woman's Face. 

There are yet others who make them- 
felves Eunuchs through fear of the Lepro- 
fy, or the Gout, and to fecure themfeives 
from the Pain and Inconveniencies that at- 
tend thefeDiftempers, who had rather loofe 
the Advantages thofe Parts bring with them, 
than run the rifque of furTering thofe Pains 






* ftUnta'igm Ejfays. Lib. 2. Chap. zc,. * 



« 



i^j.and 



6x Emuchifm Difpla/d. 

and Inconveniencies. It is certain, thas- 
Eunuchs are never troubled with the Le- 
profie, according to Monfieur le Pretre, a 
Counfellor in the Parliament of Paris, who 
has thefe Words in his notable Queftions* 
* Antipathia vero Ekphantiafis Veneno re/iftit y 
Hinc Eunuchiy & quicuncf^ funt mollis , frigi- 
da & effeminate nature nunqttam aut raro le~ 
pra corripiuntur, & c^uidem cjuibus imminei 
Uvre perieulum de Confilio . Medkorum fibi Vi- 
rilia amputare permittitur. C. ex pacl. 11. ex- 
de Ccrpa. <vitiatis ordinandis <ml non ,• .Quod 
etiam aliquando permiferunt nonnulli leprcfa 
mimjirantesj manifefto 'Experiment o magno^ vi- 
ta. & Sanitatis comrnedo. AncT '{* Me&eraji, 
fays, he has read in the Life of Philip the 
Auguft, that fome Men had fuch Apprehen- 
fions of the Leprofie, that fhameful and na- 
tty Diftem per, that to prefeive themfelves 
from it, they made themfelves Eunuchs. 

It is obferved that Eunuchs are never 
bald, becaufe their Brains are more entire 
than thoie of other Men, who loofe great 
Part by the ufe of Venus y the Seminal Juices 
deriving thence chiefly their Original. 
They are like wife exempt from the Gout, 
for which || Hippocrates and ** Pliny give 



■^Centttr. i . (jap, C. de Separation? ex Caufa 1ms Ve- 
?;pye<c. | Abreg. Ohrofioh 'Tom. 1. pag. 6$$. 

H Kippocrat. JikAphcrifm, a$, & *?. $n?? W™- M- 
31.. Cap. 27,. 

?ery : 



Emuchifm Difpla/d-. 6f 

very fubftantial Reafons. C&lins Rhodlgi- 
ftus fays the fame thing in the ;oth Chap- 
ter of his 1 9th Book, Lettlonum Anticjuarum ; 
an& in another Place of the fame Treatife, 
that Eunuchs only are exempt from, being 
affecled with a certain Vapour whidh fteams 
forth of the Earth in fome Parts of Egjpt, 
which kills all other Perfons with its into- 
lerable Stench. 

This Circumftance. probably is the fame 
which Ammianus MarcelHnns *, and Dion 
take notice of in the Life of Trajan, con- 
cerning the Grott of HUrapolis. There is, 
fay they, a Ciftern clofe of all Sides, with 
a Theatre built upon it, under which there 
ifTues a, Vapour fo pernicious to all Sorts of 
Animals., that they immediately die asfoon 
as they fmell it, except Eunuchs, who are 
not at all affe&ed with its Malignity. 

To conclude, there are fome who havs 
made themfelves Eunuchs after they have 
been condemned to fuffer an ignominious 
or -painful Death, on purpole to avoid their 
Execution by this Operation, which they 
know muft infallibly kill them, without- 
timely Applications of proper Medicines, 
which they have no Intention in fuch Cafe 
to make ufe of. ?u; ' v : *&$\k <£&&&- 

' _:' ' '.''■ ■ ^ 

CHAP* 



66 Eunuchism *Dlff>laf'd. 

G H A P. VII. 

Of Eunuchs fo called^ on account of their 
Em payment or Office, arid of thofe 
who are jo in a figurative Senfe. 

THOSE who were in poffeGion of the 
Employments or Offices which were 
ufually given to Eunuchs, were themfeives 
alfo called by that Name, as thofe who are 
admitted into Holy Orders, are at this Day 
called Priefts or Presbyters, which figni- 
ftes a Perfon in Years, becaufe originally, 
none but Presbyters, or Perfons in Years 
were admitted to exercife that Function $ 
and the modern Word Prieft, was formerly 
Priefter or Preffer, which is nothing but 
a Corruption from Presbyter. 

And therefore as Eunuchs were employ- 
ed in feveral Sorts of Offices in the Courts 
of Princes, fo thofe who fucceeded them in 
fuch Offices were called alfo Eunuchs. In 
this Senfe the Holy Scripture is to be un- 
derftood, when it makes mention of the 
Eunuchs of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, thofe 
of the Kings of Ifrael and Jttdah, oi Ajjmmi- 
King of Perfia, the Kings of Babylon, of him 
who ferved Qandace Queen of Ethiopia, men- 
tioned in the A&s of the Apoftles, and of 
the Prefident or Governour of the Eunuchs. 

It 



Eunuchism Difplafd. 6j 

Tt mayalfobe faid, that this Term Eunuch, 
was of fo general a Signification, that k 
was ufually applied to all kinds of Officers 
whatfoever, that were employed in the 
Courts of Kings and Princes , and thefe as 
I have before obferved, were only called 
To, becaufe in their Employment they re- 
prefented thofe who were properly Eu- 
nuchs and their Predeceffors ; thefe were 
Eunuchs, ratiom Impotent ia ejradempt* Virilita- 
tis, the others ration* officii. Potiphar, for 
Example, who was Eunuch to Pharaoh, 
was fo called, merely becaufe he executed 
an Office which was ever before given t@ 
Eunuchs. No one doubts but Potiphar had 
a Wife, and \ r is highly probable a Daugh- 
ter too, called Afenatb, who was married to 
Jofeph, for it is (aid in the 4.1ft Chapter of 
Gemfis, v. 45". that Pharaoh gave him to Wife 
Afenath the Daughter of Potipherab, who in 
all probability was the fame Perfon that a lit- 
tle before is called Potiphar 5 this Difference 
or Variation is ineonfiderable, and is fre- 
quent in Scripture, where fometimes the 
fame Perfon is called both Nebuchadnezzar 
and Nebuchadonozor , Eli[ha is fometimes cal- 
led Elizeus y and Elijah, Elias, Jonah, Jonas, 
and fo of many others where the Variati*- 
on is much greater than between Potiphar 
and Potipherab. If it be objected, that in the 
fame Verfe Potipherab is faid to be the Prieft 
©fO/, and consequently could not be the 

fame 



6& Eunuchism T)i[^lafL 

fame Perfon as-Votipbar 9 who was an Offi- 
cer under Tbaraob^nd Captain of his Guard, 
which a Prieft could not be 3 - it^muft be re* 
membered, that the Original is Prince of 
On , and not Prieft of On, as may be 
feen in thofe Bibles that have Marginal 
Notes. By what has been faid, it is plains 
that married Perfons have been called Eu- 
nuchs according to their Charges or Em- 
ployments. We fhall fee as we proceed* 
farther in this Treatife, more particularly, 
what Pofts, or rather, what Rank Eunuchs- 
have held in the Courts of thefe Kings and* 
Princes, and in other Courts where they 
have been encouraged and eftablifhed. Lee 
us now fee what an Eunuch means, when ifc 
is taken in a figurative Senfe. 

An Eunuch then in this Senfe, is a Perfon 
who lives in a State of Celibacy and Cha- 
ftity, and fuch were the Ejjeans or Ejjenians 
amongft the Jews, and fuch there have been- 
and now are amongft the Chriftians. 

I am not willing to ftretch the figura- 
tive Signification of this Woxd .B^ach -oo 
far; every Body knows that tobe get, and 
to be an Eunuch, is much the fame thing,and 
is generally applied to Members which have* 
forne Part cut ofTfrom them. There have 
b,een therefore Women Eunuchs who were, 
gelc by Adramit, the firft King of Lydia 9 . 
who was the firft that caufed the poor 
Creatures to be fo roughly handled, and 

em- 



'Etmuchifm Diftlafd. 69 

employed them inftead of Men Eunuchs. 
Had this Prince lived at the fame time 
with Semiramis, and been her Husband, 
what a fine Court had there been between 
them ? 

We alfo fay a Book is gelt, when any 
thing is left out of it, and thus the Eunuch of 
Lucian, tranilated by Monfieur D'Ablancourt, 
and feveral Ciafficks, put out by the Jefuits, 
are geit, becaufe under Pretence of paring 
away fome Obfcenicies, they have left out 
whole Periods. Vines and other Trees may 
likewife in this Senfe be faid to be gelt. 

Monfieur Mezerai, in his Hiftory of 
France, pag. 160 fays, that amongft the 
mad Whims of Dvmtian, before he was 
Emperor, one of the oddeft was, that 
he commanded all the Vines of feveral 
Provinces , particularly in Gaul , to be 
rooted up and deftroyed ; but that up- 
on his coming to the Empire, he affected 
the Reputation of a good Prince, and for- 
bad the gelding of young People for the 
future (fox at that time the Luxury and 
Effeminacy of the Great Men ran into all 
the wild Extravagancies of the Eaft, and 
after the Example of that part of the World, 
made no Scruple to commit that Outrage 
and Violence to Nature, that they might 
have Eunuchs according to the Eaftern 
Mode) Upon this the Philofopher Afollo- 
mus 9 who was a profefled Enemy to Tyran- 
ny, 



jo Euntichifm 'Diftlafet. 

ny> faid thefe Words, which were not like- 
ly to be forgotten, that that Prince had truly 
fecured to Men their Virility, but that he had 
gelt the Earth. We now fee the Earth made 
an Eunuch, but this is only a Piece of that 
Phiiofopher's Raillery, and only ferves to 
fliew how many Ways and different Senfes 
that "Word may be taken in. 

There have been, laftly, Eunuchs in the 
Marriage State, though capable of per- 
forming its Duties. Some Interpreters be- 
lieve, that fuch were the Eunuchs mention- 
ed in the ?6th Chapter of Ifaiah ; but that 
is not probable, iince an Eunuch is brought 
in there calling himfelf a dry Tree, which 
cannot agree but with one who is proper- 
ly fo, and in the moft rigorous Senfe of 
the Word. 

There have been an Infinity of thofe mar- 
ried Eunuchs which have been undeniably 
fo,- of this Gregorius Turomienfis, in his Hiftory 
of Frame, gives us a famous Example, after 
this manner. * A certain Senator (fays 
c he ) of Clermont in Auvergne, who was an 
c only Child, was contracted to a young 

* Lady, likewife an only Child of the fame 

* Quality with himfelf, but very rich. They 
1 were married fome few Days after, and 

* put to Bed together according to Cuftom. 
c But when the Company retired, the young 
e Lady immediately turned her Face to 
« the Wall, and figh'd and wept bitterly. 

' The! 



Eunuchifm Difflafd. 1A 

tf, h r e f h Bri D Cg r 00m was fur Prized, asked 
f Au-£ . ° n ' and injured her by Te- 

know the Caufo of her Sorrow and Dif- 
cpntenr. She told him fhe had made a 

I™ <S ke£ /r h - er Vir ^ init y « long as 
ftie hved and feemg herfelf now upon the 

that" rL T^ r? V ° W ' fte believed 
£ ? i £ ad J? l fi ken her - That in, 
II 1 J £fus Chrift ' which fte believed 
fte fhould have had for her Bridegroom, 
who proofed to give her the King! 
dom of Heaven for her Dowry, fhe 

£fW W ° nly a m ,° rtal Man > who could 
beftow on her nothing but the tranfitory 

£&<?" World ^ and tnen ^^ th « 

JJiftory) (he wept afrefh. The young 
Gwiitlem^ who had a great deal of Piety 
and Goodnefs, reprefented to her, That 
as they were the only Children of their Pa- 
rents, they had married them on purpofe 

Fam.lies, and that their Eftates lhould not 
go away to Strangers. She replied, That 
the World, and its Riches, were nothing 
its Pomp and Magnificence a mere % 

S 1 Lif u £ fdf a blaft 5 and ^at it 
would be much better to have an Eftate in 
Heaven, and Life Eternal. She fpoke all 
this after ft .lively, and ft moving a man- 
zZ'/^P* T a ^<hed her Husband, 
and drew from him theft Words, fo con- 

l formable 



72 Eunnchifm Difflaf3. 

formable to her defires, viz. That if it 
was really her Will to abftain from all Gon- 
cupifcence, and carnal Converfation, he 
promifed he would a£t in Conformity to 
her Intention. She told him, That it was 
a difficult Thing to pra&ife, however, if 
he kept his Word, and they two lived to- 
gether in this World in Virginity/ (he 
would give him part of the Power promi- 
fed her by Jefus Chrift, when (he gave 
her felf to him, and vowed to be his Spoufe, j 
and Servant. He -renewed his Promife, 
affured her he would effe&ually perform 
it, and having taken each others Hands 
in fign of Agreement, they fell gfleep. 
They lay together in the fame Bed many 
Years after, without the lead Infringement 
of their Vow of Chaftity, which was not; 
known till after her Death, for (he diedj 
firft. Her Husband -gave her a decent 
Funeral, fuitable to her Quality, and while 
they were "placing her in her Tomb, he 
fpoke thefe Words with a loud Voice. J 
return thee Thanks, O Lord God Eternal, that 
I have refiored to thee this Treajure as entirt 
as 1 received it from thee.' The Hiftory 
adds, that (he replied with a fmiling'Coun- 
tenance ("for you muft know they had ncj 
Coffins in thofe Days) And why, fays (he, d 
you reveal a Secret without being asked. But a 
this is no Article of Faith, a Man may dif 
believe it without endangering his Salvation 

m 



Eunuchifm T>ifplafd 73 

* Nkefhorus Calliftas, and the f Tripartite 
Hiftory cell much the fame Story, of a cer- 
tain Egyptian, whole Name was Amon, and 
who afterwards retired into a Monaftery. 
The Difference was this, that here the Huf- 
band accofted the Wife, and perfwaded her 
to keep her Chaftity, and which perhaps was 
the greater Miracle of the two. 

But it is mod certain, this was actually 
the Cafe of the Emperor Henry, and his 
Emprefs Chunegunde, who lived together af- 
ter the fame manner as the youngGentleman 
of Awvergm did with his Wife, as I have juft 
now related. Chunegnnde, was a Princefs 
very young, and of admirable Beauty, how- 
ever, having told her Husband that (he had 
made a Vow of Chaftity, he lived with her 
no otherwife than as with a Sifter. When 
he was upon his Death-Bed, he fpoke thefe 
Words, publickly, before all the Lords and 
Princes of the Court. A Virgin (fays he) 
you gave me, and a Virgin I refiore her to you. 
And for this, fays Monfieur || Godeau, they 
were both Canonized by Eugenlm the 3d. 

Much the fame may alio be faid of Macci- 
an y who lived like an Eunuch with his Wife 
Vulcheria ; and of many others, but thefe Ex- 
amples are fufficient. If any one has a mind 



* L'b. & L cap, 41. f L ; b- 1. cap. 12. 

H Elog, 5. des Empereurs, Elog, 9, da Imperatriccs, 

E to 



74 Eunuchifm Difflafd. 

to fee a greater Number, let him read the 7th 
Chapter of the 4th Book of Marulie, and the 
9th Book of the Hlftory of 'Crotntrus y in which 
he will find the Hiftory of Bobiflaus the ?th, 
and his Wife Cunegonde i who by mutual con- 
f ''ved all their Life long, together, in 
& Continence, which gave Occailon 
X Cicmon Latinius, a Pd!e> to make this 
DSftich. 

Conjuge conftnuit cum Virglne Virgo Maritm y 
Addiffim ftudiis Cap a Diana tuls. 



CHAP. VIII. 

What Rank thofe that were real Eunuchs 
held in Civil Society. 

AS the World ever made a vaft difference 
between Eunuchs that were born 
Eunuchs, or have been fo afloon as they 
were born, or have been forced by Violence 
as in more advanced Age 3 and thofe who have 
voluntarily made themfelves fo, it is very ne- 
celfary t9 diftinguilh them in this Work. I 
Trial! therefore accordingly range them into 
two diftind Claifes, and then examine what 
RankEunuchs, that have been forced to be fo, 
have held in Civil Society. 

To 



Eimuchifm c Difplafd. 7 5 

To give a full and exa<5fc Hiftory of this 
Matter, in all its Circumftances, as mighc 
poffibly be , would far exceed the Limits 
I havepropofed to my felf in this Examina- 
tion. I (hall therefore only fay, that it ap- 
pears, both in (acred and prophane Hiftory, 
that Eunuchs have pofTeffed the higheft Em- 
ployments and Offices in Courts, and have 
had the Ear and Favour of their refpe&ive 
Princes. I (hall content my felf with a few 
Examples. 

I (hall fay nothing of th'ofe odious Mo- 
tives which induced Princes heretofore to be 
in love with Eunuchs. Ail the World knows 
the Hiftory of Svorus, whom Nero caufed 
to be gelt, and whofe Folly was fo extrava- 
gant, that he endeavoured to change his Sex; 
he made him wear Woman's Cloachs, and 
afcerwards married him with the ufual For- 
malities, fettled a Dowry upon him, gave 
him the nuptial Veil, and kept him in his 
Palace in quality of a Woman, which gave 
birth to this pleafant Saying, That the World 
'would have been happy had his Father Dbmitian 
bad fuck a tVife. In fhort, he caufed this Sfo- 
rus to be dreft like an Emprefs, had him car- 
ried in a Litter, and attended him to all the 
Affemblies and publick Fairs of Greece, and 
at Rome to the Sigillaria, and Squares of the 
City, where he kiffed him every Moment. 
I relate only this Example, becauie I have 
hinted enough of this in the ftti Chapter of 
this firft Part. E z In 



j 6 ■ Emuchtfm Difpla/d. 

In the Book of Eft her * we find that Eu- 
nuchs were the ordinary Officers of King 
jibafuemsy and in the 3d Verfe of the next 
Chapter, that Hege, z Eunuch, had the par- 
ticular Care of the King's Women. There 
were two others, whofe Names we find, 
were Bigthan and Tarejh, and their Office 
was to keep the tirft Entrance of the King's 
Palace. The Hiftory of Judith tells us, 
That he that attended on Hohfernes, and had 
the immediate Care of his Perfon, his Tent 
and Baggage, was an nunuch, named Ba- 
goas. The Eunuch of Queen Candace, who 
was baptized by St. Philip, was one of the 
principal Officers of that Princefs, her 
Chief, or High-Treafurer. The General 
that commanded the Forces of Zedekiah, 
King of Judah y was an Eunuch. 

Cyrus, after he had conquered all his Ene- 
mies, taken Crafus and Sardes Prifoners, and 
reduced the City of Babylon to his Obedience, 
fet up his Residence in the Royal Palace of the 
greateftCity in theUniverfe : But confider- 
ing the People looked upon him but with an 
evil Eye, he thought fit to fecure his Perfon 
with a ftrong Guard, and yet he chofe only 
Eunuchs for that Employment, as well as 
for all the Offices of his Houfhold. His 
Reafons for fo doing, are fet forth at large 



* Clap. 7. i'sr lo 

towards 



Eunuchljm ViffJafd. 77 

towards the end of the fixth Chapter of the 
feventh Book of Cyropedia. 

* Eunuchs had the Care of bringing up, 
and educating Children ; they inftru&ed 
them in all Sciences, and polite Learning ; 
and all thefe different Employments gained 
them the greateft Refpe& and Honour in 
the World! Kings and Princes, whether 
they had been their Pupils, or nor, had yet 
a particular Value and Refpecl: for them, 
and repofed in them a great deal of Truft 
and Confidence -, and thefe Eunuchs very 
often made fuch Advantage of thofe Favours, 
that they infenfibly became themfelves, in 
effect, Matters of the State and Govern- 
ment, and frequently abufed their great 
Trufts, by which Chriftianity has too often 
fmarted. Courts fwarmed with this Sort of 
People, who got themfelves into all the prin- 
cipal Potts and Employments. 

A convincing Argument of this Truth, 
may be drawn from the Court of the Empe- 
ror Con/rantim, which was full of Eunuchs, 
and they were Matters of all Affairs in the 
Government. Of which Court, we cannot 
draw a more natural Pi&ure, than from what 
Monfieur Herman fays, in his excellent Life 
of St. Athanafius. The Authors, whofe Af- 
fittance he made u-fe of in that Work, he has 



* Plato de leg. lib. 5. 

E ? put 



7 8 Ermuehlfm r DifpJay' > d. 

put down (as I fhall do) in the Margin. 

* Befae, that Avian Prieft (Tays he) would 
e prefume to attack the Emperor ; he had 
c the Addrefs to gain thofe that were about 
, him,- for the Familiarity he had with the 
c Empertfr, having made him known to the 

* Emprefs, he insinuated himfelf into the 

* Acquaintance of the Eunuchs, and parti- 

* cularly oiEufebiw, who was at the Head 
" of that Effeminate Tribe., and one of the 
J ntoft wicked Perfons living, f Having 
' prejudiced this Eunuch in his Favour, by 
6 his means he loon gained the reft. In 
c fhort, in time he infus'd his Poifon into 
€ the Emprefs, and the Ladies of the Court, 
c which made St. Athanaftm fay, The Arians 
c made themfelves a Terror to the World, 
c being fupported by the Intereft and Cre- 
c die of the Women. 

c After this, it was no hard Matter for 
e him to gain the Emperor, who was him- 
' felf a Slave to his "Eunuchs, of whom his 
1 Court was full, and he followed in every 
c Thing the Advice and Counfel of thofe 
c lewd Wretches. 

c But whacfoever Credit and Intereft the 
1 inferiour Eunuchs might have, it is certain, 
c it was nothing, in Comparifon, to that of 
i Eufebius, who was High Chamberlain, or 



°\ Ammian* Marcellin. UK 18. 

c chief 






Eunuchifm DifpJa/d. 79 

chief Eunuch to the Emperor ; thefe, in 
refpect to him, were but as little Serpents, 
that could only crawl and hifs, while E«- 
febius, like a Dragon, held high his proud 
and lofty Creft ; and in reality, * made 
himfelf fo formidable by his Power, that 
according to Hiftorians, to conceive a true 
Idea of him, it will be fufficient to fay, 
That Conftantim repofed fo much Confi- 
dence in his Adminiftration, and he was 
arrived to fuch a prodigious height of Glo- 
ry and Power, that thofe of his Party 
were fo vain, as to Matter him with a 
Title due only to God, and called him the 
Eternal King -\\ They have given us like- 
wife a full Defcription of his excellent 
Qualities. He was, fay they, of an in- 
fupportable Vanity, equally unjuft and 
cruel ; he punifhed, without Examination, 
thofe that were con vided of no Crime at 
all, and made no difference between the 
Guilty and the Innocent. || Prophane 
Authors are full of Complaints againft the 
Malignity,and Tyrannical Government of 
this Eufebius, and other Eunuchs of Cvn- 
ft ant i us ; but they only confidered the E- 
viis that thereby arrived to the State. And 
we have Reafon to bewail and deplore 



* Ammianus Marcellin. lib. 15. f Ibid. lib. 8. cap. 1 5. 
|| Julian, Impevat. ad Athenienf. p. 501. 



E 4 'thofe 



. 



So Eunuchifm T)ifplafd. 

c thofe which the Church fuffered by their 

* Violence and Injuftice. 

'* c We have feen (fays St. Athanafws) 
1 thefe voluptuous and effeminate Perfon?, 
t whom Men of the World will fcarce truft 
1 with the leaft Affair in relation to their Fa- 
' milies, and whom the Church has entirely 
' excluded from her Councils, according to 
\. her holy and inviolable Canons, yet we 
4 have feen thefe very Men Matters and So- 
c vereigns of all Church Affairs, and lord it 
£ over her in their judgments, for Conftan- 

* tlus has had no Will at all but what they 
c Infpired him with ; and thofe who wore 
' the Name of Bifhcps, thought -it honour- 
1 able and meritorious, to be the Minifters, 
\ and faithful Executors of all their Paffions, 
1 and ad thofe Theatrical Parts thefe defpi- 
1 cable and corrupt Wretches (hall at any 

* time ccnipofe. Let us now fee who were 
c the Caufe of all the Evils and Diforders 
c the Church then fuffered, and thefe were 

* (Tays t St. Athanafius) undoubtedly moft 
c worthy to be the Protedors of the Arlan 

* Herefy, and the Enemies of the Divine 
« Fecundity of the Eternal Father/ Lee 
us hear how that Holy Perfon proceeds. 

* Ettjzbius, the Eunuch, fays he, being arri- 



* Athanaf. ad Solitar.pag. 834, S3 5. f Pag. 8. 52. 
£r Hexman^e de St. Athanaf. Uv. 7. ch. 10. 

<ved 



Eunuchifm Difpla/J. t 8 1 

ved in Rome, loft no Time, but immediate- 
ly went to Liberiwy and follicited him to 
fubfcribe the Condemnation of Athanafim, 
and joyn himfelf to the Communion of the 
Brians, telling him, that it was the Empe- 
ror's Pleafure, and he had exprefs Orders 
to tell him fo ; and after having (hewn 
him the Prefents which he had brought to 
allure him, lie took him by the Hand, and 
faid to him, Be ftrfwaied by the Emperor, 
and accept "what be fends you. But that Ho- 
ly Bifhop couragioufly defended himfelf, 
and juftified his Refiftance by this Dif- 
courfe ...... [which he inferts at length] 

You fee, fays he, what Anfwer Liberius 
gave Eufibius ; but that Eunuch was left 
troubled at his refufal of fubfcribing that 
Condemnation, than in finding him an 
Enemy to the Anan Herefy \ and not 
confidering that he was in the Prefence 
of a Bifhop, after having given him feve- 
ral high Threats, he left him, taking with 
him the Prefents he brought to offer him. 
1 This generous Adion of Liberies added 
new Fuel to the Tranfport and Rage of 
this Eunuch, that he provoked the Empe- 
ror, by telling him, That he need no: 
for the future be fo uneafy, becaufe Libe- 
rlus would not fubfcribe the Condemnati- 
on of At ham [fms, but rather, becaufe he 
was ever fo very averfe to Arikmfm, which 
was fo odious to him, that he pronounced 
E> f ' Am. 



$2 Eunuchifm T)ifpFafdl 

* Anathema's againft feveral of the Avians by 
c Name. By fuch like Difcourfes he iike- 

* wife inflamed the other Eunuchs, of which 
^ there was a vaft Number at the Emperor's 

* Court, without whom he could do nothing, 
? but with them every Thing he.defired. 

c Upon this (c@ntinues St.' Atkanafius) 
' Conftantius wrote to Rome, and fent thither 
e feveral Officers of his Palace, Secretaries 

* and Lords, with Letters directed to the 
fe Governor of Rome, by which he gave him 

* Orders to furprize Liberius by Stratagem, 
8 and fend him to his Court, or if that fail- 

* ed, to ufe open Force and Violence. This 
& put all Rome into the utmoft Confirmation, 

* and there was fcarce a Corner but there 

* were Ambufhes laid to take Liberius. How 

* many Families were threaten'd ? How 
£ many Perfons received Orders to feize 

that Holy Perfon ? How many Bifhops 
hid themfelves when they law Matters 
come to this Excefs ? How many Ladies 
of the higheft Rank and Quality retired 
into the Country, on Account of the ma- 
ny malicious Calumnies the Enemies of 
Jefus Chrift raifed againft them? How 
many religious Perfons were expofed to 
their Rage? How many Perfons were 
perfecuted, who had retired to pafs the 
remainder of their Days in privacy and 
folitude? Wkh what Care did they fre- 
quently guard the Gates and Ports, lead 



Euuttchifm THfpIa/J. 8j 

any of the Orthodox fhould come in to fee 
Liberlus l Rome then knew, by Experi- 
ence, what was the Conduct of thofe im- 
pious Wretches, that declared War even 
againft Jefus Chrift himfelf \ then fhe 
found, that to be true, which till then fhe 
could fcarce believe, and was fully con- 
vinced, what had been reported to her, 
how they had over-turned all other 
Churches that lay in their way in fo many 
different Parts of trie World. 
c It was the Eunuchs which caufed all 
thefe Diforders, and were the chief Au- 
thors of all the Excefles which others com- 
mitted ; and in reality, it ought to be won- 
dered at, that as the Arian Herefy made 
Profeflion of denying the Son of God,, 
that it fhould fupport it felf by the Credit 
of Eunuchs, who being naturally unpro- 
lifick, and no lefs barren in their SouJs, 
in relation to A&s of Piety and Virtue, 
than in the Body,could not bearto hear the 
Son of God mentioned. 
c Indeed it is true, the Eunuch of the 
Queen of Ethiopia, though he could not 
comprehend what he read, yet upon St. 
Philip's Inftru&ions, believed in the Di- 
vine Saviour. But the Eunuchs ofC*?;- 
fiantius could not bear that ConfefBon of 
his Divinity which had been theretofore 
made by St. Peter. Nay, they oppofe even 
the Eternal Father, who had declared thac 

! Chrift 



84 Bumtchijm TDifplay'd. 

* Ghrift was his beloved Son, and vent their 
c utmeit Kage- againft thofe who fay he is 

* truly the Son of God ; and 'twas for this 

* very Region they were forbidden by the 
£ Law to be admitted giving Judgment in 

* EcclefiafHcal Matters. But the Avians 

* have made them Supreme in Spirituals •, 
a Confcaniiiis pronounces nothing but what 

* is agreeable to them, and thofe who bear 

* the Name and Characters of Bifhops, fpeak 
s not a Word, and behold thefe Disorders 

* with Diffirnulation. Alas! who will there 
12 be to write one Day this Hiftory, and 
€ tranfmit to Pofterity a Relation of fo ma- 
€ ny fad and dreadful Events? Who hereafter* 

* will believe, that Eunuchs, which we 

* hardly truft with pur domeftick Affairs,, 
a and whofe Service is liable in fuch Cafes 

* to be fufpe&ed, being a Sort of People 
e that love nothing but their Pleafures, and 
4 whofe End is to hinder others from enjoy- 
4 ing what Nature has refufed them, are 

* now thofe who govern Churches ? 

This Saint, we fee, fliowed a juft Indig- 
nation againft Eunuchs, who were then ab- 
folate at Court, and had made themfelves 
execrable, not only in their Days, but 
to all Pofterity. Arianifm had by their 
Means fo fpread its Poifon, that at that time, 
anongft the Orthodox, as St. t Gregory Na~ 

t St. Greg. Na&, Or at, 3 u 



Eunuchism Difflafd. S5 

zianze* obferves, to call a Man impious,, or 
an Eunuch, was the fame Thing. And 
their Violences werefo odious, even to the 
very Pagans, that Ammianus Marcellinus 
writes thus of them, that being Perfons al- 
ways fierce and ill natured, and having no 
dcmeftickTyes and Obligations, and natu- 
ral Engagements, like other Men, they ca- 
relTed their Riches, which they Icoked up- 
on as their deareft Children. 

* Monfieur Herman (from whom I have 
taken this Account,) fays, that this Contro- 
verfy was fo famous in After-times, that even 
Heathen Authors took notice of it - y but 
that he had rather borrow from the pure 
Fountain, than dip into thofe troubled Ri- 
vers ; and as he with Reafon preferred the 
Teftimony of St. Atbanafius to all oftier 
Authors of that Age, he believed he ought 
to begin that important Relation from his 
Words. 

Eunuchs had been very powerful in the 
Days of Con[t amine the Great, Father to this 
Emperor Conjlantius ; he preferred them to 
the higheft Honours, and called them his 
Friends ; but when he came to be inform- 
ed, and was fatisfied they were pernicious 
to the State, he foon humbled them, and 
reduced them to the Management only of 
Domeftick Affairs 

- — n 

* Lh, 7. Chap, ic 

There 



86 Eunuchifm Difpla/d. 

* There is a Law in the Theodofian Code, 
which fays, that the Empire groaned under 
the Oppreffion of this Sort of People, and 
dared not complain ; but when the Empe- 
ror knew it, he publifhed this Law, by 
which he permitted every Body to come 
and tell their Grievances, and promifed to 
hear himfelf what could be alledged againft 
the Eunuchs ; and that if they were con- 
victed, would punifh them accordingly. He 
obtained that they mould be excluded the 
Priefthood in the famous Council of Nice 9 
which was affembled in his Days. But 
though they were, as I may fay, degraded 
and deprived of ail manner of Employments, 
both Civil and Military ; yet as they attend- 
ed on the Emperor, and had his Ear, they 
were ftill very formidable, and People ftood 
in fear of them till fuch time as they were 
entirely removed. 

Licinius, who was his Ally, andforfome 
time Partner in the Empire, mortally hated 
them, and called them the Moths and Vermine 
of the State $ but as $ Licinlus was a Tyrant, 
and a Prince who had made himfelf odious 
on feveral Accounts; that which he did 
out of particular Views and Motives, ought 
not to be drawn into Confequence. 



* Lib. 9. Tit. 1. /. 4. t 2*M Bipr. Ecclef. 

&B..10.. Cap. 80. 



Eunuchifm T)iff1afd. 87 

* Alexander Severus had no greater kind- 
nefs for them, he ufed to call them Tmi- 
ttm Homtnum genus, and though his Prede- 
ceffor Heliogabalus had been their Slave, and 
was himfelf an Eunuch} yet this Emperor 
humbled them, and reduced them to a very 
fmall Number. He gave feveral of them to 
his Friends, and to (hew how little he va- 
lued them, he told thofe to whom he gave 
them, that if they did not behave themfelves 
better than hitherto they had done, they 
might kill them without being called to an 
account by the Government. He is very 
much extolled in Hiftory^ for not imitating 
the Kings of Terfia, who permitted them- 
felves to be governed fo much by thefe Peo- 
ple, that they were fcarce ever fQQti by their 
Subje&s, who could not addrefs themfelves 
to their Prince, or receive any Anfwer from 
them, but by palling through the Hands of 
Eunuchs, who told them what they pleafed, 
and very frequently reprefented things quite 
contrary to what they were, and took great 
care that the King (hould know nothing 
but what they thought good to let him 
know, which was the Cauie very frequent- 
ly of great Inconveniencies, for they gave 
Prince and People what Impreffions they 
pleafed- 



The 



88 Eunuchifm Difflafd. 

* The Hiftory of Orfines proves diffid- 
ently this Truth ; Orfines was defcended 
from Cyrus, and the greateft Lord of Perfia, 
and of the mod noble Blood in all the Eaft •, 
he made great Prefents to the Principal Offi- 
cers in the Court of Alexander the Great, 
and neglected Bagoas ; fome Perfons took 
the Liberty to tell him, he did ill in not 
doing it; he replied, he honoured the King's 
Friends but not his Eunuchs ; and that in 
Ferfia thofe fort of People were ufed after 
a different manner than they were in Greece. 
This Difcourfe having been told Bagoas, he 
fwore he would be the ruin of Orfines, who 
was a Perfon of an unfpotted Character, 
and he was as good as his Word ,-for, in fhort, 
he told Alexander fo many falfe Stories a- 
gainft him in private, that he fo efFe&ually 
provoked Alexander, that Orfines was chain- 
ed, and imprifoned, and condemned to die. 
Bagoas was not content to bring an Inno- 
cent Perfon to Punifhment, but had the Im- 
pudence to ftrike him as he was going to 
Execution. But Orfines looking upon him 
with a Countenance full of Indignation, 
told him he had often heard that Women 
formerly rul'd in Afia, but it was a new 
Thing to fee the Reign of an Infamous 
Eunuch. 



* Quint. CurU Lib. io. Qap> I. 

Jim 



Eunuchifm Diftla/d. Sg 

Alexander Sevcrus being throughly con- 
vinced of the Diforders that were caufed 
in the State by the Eunuchs, effe&ually 
brought them down, and reduced them al- 
moft to nothing. Thefe Eunuchs would 
know every thing that palled at Court, and 
would make People believe that no Body 
knew it butthemfelves j if any Favour was 
to be obtained of the Prince, Application 
mud be made to them. The Governments 
of Provinces were got by their Intereft, 
and they fold for ready Money what the 
Prince bellowed Gratis. This Emperor lo- 
ved Solitude, he would commonly after 
Dinner be alone, and at certain Hours in 
the Morning, and would fee no Body. Ve* 
tronius Turinm, (an EunuchJ knew fo well 
how to make his Advantage of thefe Re- 
tirements of ths Emperor, and make Peo- 
ple believe, that at thefe Hours he did what 
he would with Severus, and could perfwade 
him to do what he pleafed j that every Bo- 
dy made their Court to him, and he in Re- 
turn, made large Promifes to grant them 
every thing they defired, and by this means 
heaped up immenfe Riches. But as it was 
no ways true, that the Emperor was fuch 
as he reprefented him to be, and that he 
had no fuch Credit with him as he had 
made his Boafts, he kept his Word with 
no Body, which occafioned great Mur- 
muring and Difcontent. This Conduct of 



go Emmchifm T^ifflayd. 

Turinut being at laft made known to the 
Emperor, he commanded every one to 
come and make good their Accufation a- 
gainft him ; which difcovering what he 
had promifed, and not performed, and what 
vaft Sums he had got together on that Ac- 
count ; Severn.: made him be fixed to a 
Stake in the High-Way, which was fur- 
rounded at a diftance with a flow Fire, made 
of Green Wood, and fuffocated him with the 
Smoke; and while he fuffered thisPunifhment, 
there was a Man that cry'd out with a loud 
Voice, he who fold Smoke is now punifli- 
ed with Smoke, Fumo punltur qui vendidit 
fumum *. 
1 Eunuchs were in much greater Efteem 
for fome time under the Reign of Conftan- 
tlne ; and yet much more under Confianti us, 
as I obferved before : But neither this Prince 
nor his Brothers were either loved by their 
Subjects, or dreaded by their Enemies, as 
their Father Confiantinc; and they could fcarce 
fupport part of that Burden, the whole of 
which he himfelf alone bore with fo much 
Glory, but in their Reign, the Eunuchs 
were in Place and Credit. 

It feems too, they were in favour in the 
time of Theodofius the Younger, for we find 
in the Code, which was made by his Or- 



* JEViui Latnpridius in Sever urn. 

der 



Eunuchlfm Difplafd. g 1 

der •, that whereas thofe who obtained from 
the Crown any forfeited Goods, or Eftates, 
were obliged to pay half the Value into the 
Fi feus or Treafury, he difpenfed with the 
Eunuchs from this Obligation, and let them 
keep all. And * Zoziwus obferves, that this 
Favour of the Emperor gave Occafion to 
the Eunuchs to commit a thoufand remark- 
able Frauds, for they told the Prince, that 
thofe People, whofe Goods they begg'd as 
confifcated and forfeited, died without leav- 
ing any Widow, Children, or Relations, 
which often caufed the utter Ruin of many 
Families, and Tears, and Lamentations to 
the Lawful Inheritors, which commonly 
were old Widows, fickly and infirm, and 
innocent Orphans. It 'is true indeed, that 
he put out an Edi<5t forbidding Eunuchs to* 
be of the Number of the Patricii, or Chief 
Nobility ; but in this he had his particular 
Views, being only to difgrace Antlochm, 
who thereupon was forced to (hut himfelf 
up in a Monaftery. 

-\-Lucian tells us, that ThiUierus, who was 
the firft Prince of Vergamns, was an Eu- 
nuch,, and that he lived Fourfcore Years. 
There was anotherPrince an Eunuch, whofe 
Name was Hermias, who could never bear 
any Body mould talk of a Knife in his Pre- 



Lih. 5. fag. Soo. t Lucian. Macrob. 

fence, 



92 Eunuchifm "Difplafd. 

fence, nor of cutting, becaufe he imagined 
thac thofe Words were meant of him as be- 
ing an Eunuch. 

* If an Extrafl: of a Letter written from 
Batavia in the Indies , dated the 27th of 
November % 1684 (as may be feen in a Let- 
ter of Monfieur de Fontenelle, which was 
received in Rotterdam by Monfieur Bafnage) 
gives a true Account of a certain Adventure 
in thofe Parts, as may very well be believed, 
fince Monfieur Bayle has thought fie to re- 
late it not as a Thing fabulous, but as if he 
believed it certain ; fo far ought we to be 
from fufpeding the Truth of it. There is 
fomewhat very particular, which is this* 
Mreo Queen of the Ifle of Borneo , would 
have ail her Miriifters be Eunuchs. The 
Princefs Eenegu, who difputed her Right 
to the Throne, on the contrary, would 
not fuffer an Eunuch at her Court. But 
as we do not yet know what Succefs the 
Wars and Contefts of thefe two.Princef- 
fes may have, nor by Confequence which 
of them at prefent enjoys the Kingdom ; 
fo we are not certain whether the Mini- 
ftry of the Ifle of Borneo be compofed of 
Eunuchs or not. We can only fay, that 
Mreo\ Conduct is exadly like that of Plau- 



* Nouvelles de la Re^ublique des Lettres Janvier. 
1686. Art. 10. 'Tom.'), f. 87! 

c tianus % 



Eunuchifm Difp/a/d. j 

* nanus, who in the Reign of the Mtonini 

caftrated all thofe who were to ferve in the 

; Family "of his Daughter FlautiUa, whom 

Caracalla had married, not fparing Men 

''any more than Boys, as may be feen in 

c the Colledions of Confiantine Pcrpbyrogeni- 

c tus upon Dion. 

A Man muft have very little Knowledge 
in the Turkifi Hiftory, that does not know 
that Eunuchs are thofe who generally arrive 
to the higheft Pofts of Honour in the State, 
which, properly fpeaking, are poffefled ve- 
ry rarely by any befides. The two moil 
famons Batfas that acquired the greater!: Re- 
putation in thofe Wars, fo much celebrated 
in Hiftory, were Eunuchs. One was cal- 
led Hali, and the other $i*ar. It is faid, 
that Hali was a Perfon of much Wit and 
Humour, and had nothing of the Sournefs 
and Morofenefs of Temper, fo common to 
:he generality of Eunuchs y and a certain 
Author * tells us, that he could not help 
i>eing very pleafant with a Courier, who 
nought him the bad News of the Lofs of 
Strigoma, which was taken by the Chrifti- 
ins in the Year^ijjtf. telling him, that 
oe bad anotber-guife Lofs when tbsy took from 
nm tbe mofi important Piece be bad. And 
?aulus Jovius tells us, that Sinar was caftra- 



* Thu anus > lib* 17. 

ted 



94 Eunuchism Diffla/d. 

ted by a Hog,, which tore off his In ft ru- 
mens, and devoured it when he was a Boy, 
lying afleep in the Shade. 

What has been faid in this Chapter, on- 
ly concerns what Rank Eunuchs have held 
in civil Society, in Relation to Sovereign 
Princes. Let us now fee what Idea the 
People had of them, which (hall be the Sub- 
jeft of my next Chapter. 



CHAP. I v 



..A.. 



What Notion the People had of Eunuchs. 

TH E Eunuchs having abufed the Fa- 
vour of their* refpe&ive Princes, as 
we have feen in the foregoing Chapter, and 
made themfelves fo many mercilefs Tyrants 
to their fellow Subje&s ; / it is not in the 
leaft to be doubted, but thefe oppreft Peo- 
ple had their OpprefTors in utmoft Horror, 
and who were confequently infinitely much 
more feared than loved. 

But it is not the Defign of this Treatife 
to difcover what Sentiments thefe People 
might have of their Servitude or Oppreflion, 
or of the Credit of thofe Eunuchs that ex- 
ercifed fo much Tyranny over them. The 
Queftion here to be examined, is only what 
Notion or Idea the People entertained of an 

Eunuch, 



Ettnuchifm Diftlafd. 95 

Eunuch, as an Eunuch, and not of an Eu- 
nuch as a Tyrant. 

And Hiftory informs us, that they not 
only utterly defpifed and hated, but that 
they could not abide fo much as to fee 
them. 

Eunuchs according to the Prophet Ifai- 
ah are only dry Trees *. They are fmtten, 
(as another f Prophet faid of Ephraim) their 
Root is dried up y they fliall bear no Fruit, Trees 
that ought to be cut down, and deftroyed, 
and their Remembrance be for ever blotted 
out j why do they |j cumber the Ground ? There is 
fcarce any one but would willingly give the 
iirft Stroke to cut them down, or pluck them 
up by the Roots, to abolifh for ever this 
^abominable Pra&ice out of the World ,• thefe 
are imperfed Creatures, inaWord,Mon- 
fters, to whom Nature indeed has been 
fparing of nothing but the Avarice, Lux- 
ury, or Malice of Men, have disfigured and 
deformed. 

If they have fometimes been raifed to 
the higheft Pinacles of human Glory, and 
bask'd in the Sun-fhine of this World ; the 
People look'd upon them as fo many Er- 
roneous Productions of the depraved and 
corrupted Minds of Princes, who elevated 



*Ifaiab,Chap. 56.^. 3. f Hofea,Cbap, 9. v. 16. 
11 S. Luke, Chap. 13. v. 17. 

them 



()6 Eunuchifm Difplafd. 

them to thofe high Stages of Honour, and 
when they appeared in Publick, they only 
encreafed and augmented the Hatred and 
Averfion the People had for them, who 
laughed at them amongft themfelves, cal- 
ling them old Women, &c. 

"* Omnia ctfferunt Eunuchi Confute monftra 
HeUy terra cosliq^ pudor ! Trabeata per urbes 
Ofientatur anus^ titulumqi ejfeminat anni. 



JQuibus unquam Sacula terris 



Eunuchi videre forum, 

— — - Nunquam Spado Conful in Orhe 
Nee Judex Duciorve fuit y quodcunq^ virorum 
Eft DecuSy Eunuchi fcelus eft. 



A front e recedant 



Imperii, tenero traclari peclore nefcit 
Tublica Majeftas , unquam vel in aquore puppim 
V r idimui Eunuchi clavo par ere magi ft ri 
Nos adeo fperni faciles ? Orbifq\ Carina 
Vilior ? 

All the World knows, Caligula made his 
Horfe Conful, and obliged People to pay 
him the Honours due to that Dignity *, and 
afterwards the Emperor" Arcadius took 



* Claudia?! in Eutrop. Lib* I. 

fancy 



Eutiuchifm 'Diftla/J. 97 

fancy likewife to make Flaccus Eutroplus Ma- 
tter of his Wardrobe, and an Eunuch Con- 
ful, who was the firft, or more properly 
fpeaking, the only one of that Quality that 
ever held that Employment. We have feen 
in the above- cited Verfes out of Claudlan t 
what Value they had for this Eutroplus, on 
whom, as foon as he was nominated to be 
Gonful of Rome, that Poet made a very (harp 
Satire, and reprefented him (as we have 
feen above in the Verfes quoted,) as an 
old Woman inverted with the Honours of 
the Confulfhip. 

Thofe who are the leaft acquainted with 
Ecclefiaftical * Hiftory, know after what 
manner John Bifhop of Conftantlnopk declaim- 
ed againft this fame Eutroplus, and how 
much he contributed to his Ruin. He had 
an End worthy of himfelf and his Inhuman 
Actions. This Eunuch having an Intention 
to punifh fome Perfons who had taken San- 
ctuary or Refuge in the Churches, he pre- 
vailed upon the Emperor to publifh a Law, 
that no Body mould take Refuge in Churches, 
and permitted his Officers to take thence 
thofe who had done fo. This was looked 
upon in thofe Days as a Piece of the higheft 
Injufticc to violate thofe Privileges of the 



* SocraU Hijin Ecdefiaft. Lib, 10, Cbaf* 5* 

E People ; 



98 Eunuchifm Tj'ifpta) > d. 

People; Init Eutropius not long after, had a 
Reward fuicable to his Deferts, for fcarce 
had this Law been promulged, before he 
fell into Difgrace with the Emperor, and 
was forced to take the fame Sanctuary as o- 
thers, and hid himfelf under the Altar, 
where while he lay trembling for fear, the 
Bifhop got up into the Pulpit, and inveigh- 
ed bitrerly againft him. The Hiftory adds, 
that the Emperor caufed him to be behead- 
ed, and put his Name out of the Lift of the 
Confute, and razed and defaced out of the 
Regifters this Law which he had prevailed 
upon him to publifh. The Difcontent of 
the better Sore of People, on account of his 
being advanced to this high Poft of Ho- 
nour, was the Caufe of his Ruin. In fhort, 
Gap fas, the Emperor's General, revolted 
when he faw this Eunuch mining in all his 
Confular Glory, and would not return to 
his Obedience, till the Emperor had fent 
him Eutropius^s Head. 

The People compared this Eutropius to 
Gorgon, becaufe he had fo much Addrefs in 
all his Defigns, as few People could guefs 
at his Meafures, he was looked upon as one^ 
of thofe Plagues that then raged in the 
Courts of Princes. He fold all the Offices 
in the Magiftracy, difpofed of Govern- 
ments of Provinces in favour of thofe he 
beft liked, and not content to fee himfelf 
m ida Conful, he endeavoured to make him- 
felf 



Eunvxhifm c Difpla/d. 99 

felf Matter of the Empire. He was info- 
lent even towards his Prince, and fell into 
Difgrace for having fpoken very difrefpe<9> 
fully of the Emprefs. 

But the People did not only defpife Eu- 
nuchs, but they had a perfect Hatred and A- 
verfion to them, and if the Name at firft paft 
for a Title of Honour, it grew at laft to be 
very injurious ; and one could not more 
fenfibly affront a Man than by calling him 
Eunuch. Eunuchs were of fu'ch an evil Au- 
gury amongft the Heathens, that * LucUn 
in more than one Place allures us, that they 
made many People that met them, turnfud- 
denly back to their own Houfes, who 
would rather go home than profecute their 
Bufinef that Day, as having met what por- 
tended to them fome Di fa Iter, or fome- 
what very unlucky. This is agreeable to 
what -[ Vllny fays, in relation to Animals 
having an Averfion to any of their own 
Species that mould happen to be gelt. He 
obferves, that if one gelds a Rat, that he 
makes- all other Rats run away from him, 
and that they will fooner abandon their ufu- 
al Haunts, than let him come amongft them. 
But furdy this was not the Motive that indu- 
ced Diocley to exclude Bagoas from teaching 
Philofophy. 



* In Ffsnd. & in Eur.ucK *f* Lib. 3. cap. uli. 

. F 2 CHAP. 



ioo Eunuchifm Difpla/d* 

CHAP. X. 

oAfter what manner the Civil Law has 
confidered Eunuchs , and what Rights 
and Privileges it allowed them. 

THE Emperor Domitiatt, in the Be- 
ginning of his Reign, feverely for- 
bid all Perfons, as well within, as without 
the Limits of the Roman Empire, to dare 
to make Eunuchs, which before was too 
frequently pra&ifed. Thus Martial compli- 
ments this Emperor on that Edid or De* 
cree. 

* Lufus erat Sacra connubia fallete uda 
Lufus & immeritos execuiffe Mares 

Utrafy Tu prohibes, C*far y populifq\ futuris 
Succurris, nafci quos fine fraude jubes 

Nee Spado jam >nec Machus erit tePrtfide quifquam 
A Priusy O Mores 1 & Spado Machus erat. 

This Law or Decree of Domitian was fo 
well relilhed by the People, and looked 
upon as an A&ion worthy a wife and ge- 
nerous Prince, that Martial on that occafion 
inscribes to him this fine Epigram. 



* Martial Lib. 6. Ep. 2. 

Ttbl 



Bunuchlfm Difpla/J. i o i 

* TUt fumme Rheni Dcmitor y & Parens Orbit 

Vudice Princeps, gratias agunt Urbes 
Topulos habebunt, par ere jam fcelus non efi 
Non puer avari Sextus arte Mangonls 
Virilitatfs damn a maret erept*. 

However, it is certain, his Motives were 
not fo commendable, for he only made that 
Prohibition to mortify his Brother Titus, 
who had no fmall Kindnefs for Eunuchs, as 
Xiphilinus and Dion CaJJius ©bferves in his 
Life. Suetonius, 'tis true, does not mention 
this particular, but it is no lefs certain for 
all that. However this Law or Prohibici- 
on is not put into the Code, under the Name 
either of Domitian or Nerva, who afterwards 
made the like Decree, but under the Names 
of t Confiantine and Leo, 

The famous and learned Monfieur it 
Leibnitz,, to whom I propofed this Difficulty 
by way of Converfation, effe&ually cleared 
up this Matter, by telling me, that this Law 
was put under the Names of thefe two laft 
Emperors, becaufe they had revived it, tho* 
Hiftory affures us, they were firft of all 
publifhed by Domitian and Nerva, which 
has been the Cafe of feveral other Laws, as 
thofe made againft Duels, which have paf- 



* Martial. Lib. 9. Ep. 7. f Tit. 8. Lib. 48. J. 

F ; fed 



102 Ennuchifm "Difflay^d. 

fed for the A<5b of modern Princes, who re- 
newed and re-publifhed them, though we 
know by Hiftory, that other Princes, ma- 
ny Ages before, had given them their 

People. 

The Emperor Adrian improved upon this 
Decree or Conftitution, for he not only pro- 
hibited making thofe Eunuchs by force, who 
did not defire to be fo, but alfo making them 
Eunuchs who did defire it. There are three 
Laws fucceffively upon this very Subjed in 
Title 8tb 3 * Ad legem Crneliam de Sicariis & 
Vemficiis. The fir ft is in thefe Terms, viz* 
CviJrituinm qui dent eft ne fpidones fierent, eos 
aufttH qui hoc crimine arguerentur Cornelia legit 
ftna teneriy eorum(\\ bona merit o fifco meo vin- 
dicari debere ; fed & in fervos qui Spadones fe* 
ccrint ultimo fupplicio amm'advertendum ejje, 
Et qui hoc crimine tenentur fi non ad fuerint > 
d'. bfcnt'ibus qucq; tanquam lege Cornelia tene- 
aniur, pronunciandum ejfe. Plane fi ipfiqui banc 
Ivjurfatto p-JJi funty proclamaverint audire eos 
Vrisjes proline) a debet ^ quivirilitatem am'iferunt * y 
nemo cnim liberum frvumve invitum fcien- 
temve ciftrare debet ; ncque qui fe fponte ca- 
ftrtndum p'&here debet. Ac fi qux adverfus 
E''. : clum meum fecerit Medico quidem qui excide- 
rit capitale exit item ipfe qui fe fponte cijfran- 
dum prabuit. 



The 



Eunuchifin Uilflaf-d* i c j 

The Words of the Second are, Hi quc% 
qui Thlibias faciunt ex Ccnftitutione D. Hadri- 
ani ad ninium ha ft am in eadem Caufa funt 
qua hi qui caftrant. 

And the Third has thefe Words, Is qui 
fervum caftrandum tradiderit pro, parte dimidia 
bonorum mulciatur ex Senatus Confulto quod Ne- 
ratio Frifco & Annio Fero Ccnfulibus faftum 
eft. 

By which fevere Penalties infli&ed by 
thefe Laws, fome of which were Capital, 
at le.aft Confiscation of one Moiety of the- 
Goods of chofe that fhouid at any time be 
convifted \ it plainly appears, that Caft ra- 
tion was looked upon as a thing (hameful, 
odious and highly prejudicial to Society, 
as weii to the Agent as the Patient in this 
cruel and unnatural Operation. 

* Qui hominem, libidinis >vel cofnrncrcii eaufd 
cafiratyerit Senatus Confulta pand legis Cornell a 
punitur. \ TLt ft puerum quts caflravcrit & pre- 
tiqfiorem fecerit V'wianus fcribit cejfare *s£'qui- 
I'lam, fed Injuriarum erit agendum > aut ex E- 
diclo *s£dilium. y aut in q^adruplum* 

This Word Pretiofior is fome what obfeure, 
for I cannot, well comprehend how any 
one who is mutilated, and degraded (if I 
may fo fay) from the Quality of a Man, 

• * L. 3. §. 4. Tit. ecd. t £&&*< &$• 28. fit 

2. U 9, AdJegem Aquiliam.' 

F/ 4 "fhouid 



io4 EunuchifmDiJplay*d. 

fhoiild on that Account be more prccioui than 
he was before. But I fuppofe the meaning 
of it was this, that as Eunuchs were beloved 
and careffed by Princes, who often advan- 
ced them to the higheft Honour in the 
S^ate ; rheir Condition in that refpeft was 
rendered more considerable^ as appears in the 
Code ad Legem 4. de Tnpcfitis Sacrl Cubi- 
tufh 

But the Emperor Jujllnian who reigned 
a' i.ervards, and who confidered throughly 
the Evils which might continually grow to 
the State by that Cuftom, as well as to par- 
ticular Perfons, repeated the fame Prohibi- 
tkrs in his Code*, wherein he decrees, 
that he who gelded any one (hould be pu- 
nifhed as one guilty of Murder y tanquam Ho- 
wicida punitur ilk qui crajlrat aliquem^ that 
i j fl.ould loofe his Life, it may be faid, that 
.Hcmhida only means one guilty of Man* 
paughter] nor Murder \ but k muft be obfer- 
vuj, that the Roman or Civil Law never 
made thofe Diftin&ions as we do, all .Man- 
slaughter with them was Murdtr 7 and Homi- 
ddium with them, amounted to as much as 
what is Murdrum or Murderium with us. 

And the fame Emperor in two Chapters 
of his Novels, (before which is a curious 



*LiL$. f/7,42,/.*. t Authent. Coll. 9. tit. 24. 



Eunuchlfm 'Difpla/d. J 05 

Preface, which contains his Motives) he 
treats this Adfcion as impious, lewd, fhame- 
ful, difhoneft and criminal 5 and fays, that 
this Crime has been committed on a Mul- 
titude of People, few of whom have reco- 
vered, fcarce Three as he knew out of Four- 
fcore and Ten j he looked upon thefe A#s 
of Caft ration, as fo many Murders, as 
Anions quite oppofite to the Intention of 
God and Nature, as well as the Intention of 
his own Laws. He prohibited under fevere 
Penalties in his Code, which I juft now 
mentioned, the felling or buying Romans 
that had been made Eunuchs, either in the 
Roman Empire, or in foreign Parts \ he like- 
wife forbad, under pain of Death, to make 
Eunuchs in the Roman Empire *, and who- 
ever (hould permit his Slave to be made an 
Eunuch fhould forTeit to the Imperial 
Treafury or Exchequer, the half Part or 
Moiety of his Goods and Eftate. 

* The Emperor Leo has declared him- 
felf againft it in much ftronger Terms, 
Virttttisy fays he, a Deo Nature indit a executlo 
non minore cum audacid identidem committitur 
eyiam (i apud Deum nutll pn& obnoxia ejjtt cum 
tamen vel maxime fit, Et cjuanquam veteribm 
legiflatoribm curafuerit ut id malum ultricelege 
excideretUr quo refpubllea ah ifiiujmodi invento 



* Lccb. ConflH. 60. h m 

V c mtmd* j 



106 Eunuch'iftn T>i]fray T d. 

munda effet, baud fcio tamen y cum ft qui alii y 
hulc arte prtfcripto obtemperari y atq$ a nature 
mutilatione abfiineri aquum fit, quamobrem non 
ita faciant homines, fid tanquam utilitatem 
quandam ifiiufmodl adverfus generandi vim, in- 
fidias reputantes membra qua hominis nafandi 
caufam Juppe d it ant y laucinent, & creaturam all- 
am: quam quails Conditcris fapkntia placuerit 
m, Mundum mtroducere contendant. Hoc igitur 
aim in ultum relinquendum non putemus, lege 
mid panam confjtituenteSj quibus adeo Dlvinam 
creatuTiim defirmare Religio non eft, eorum au- 
dkciam^ auxilianie Duo reprlmere conemur- 

He calls thofe whom.ike Eunuchs, Nature 
j-uridiatores drfcftanda hujus Arils Artifices , the 
iM&flinesof Nature, and the Artificers of 
this deteftable and abominable Art. He 
accordingly condemns them, and concludes, 
that molt excellent Conftkution in thefe 
Beau'ifui Exprtffions, that if they bore any 
Office in the Imperial Family, they mould 
be immediately ftruck out of the Lift, Si 
in Albo^ fays he, Imperatorii famulalus fit ys 
Artiftx detejlanda bujus Anis prlmum albo exi- 
matisr.- . * 

A Man who made an Eunuch, was look- 
ed upon to be a Notorim or TaheUio 9 as one 
tint made a faife or counterfeit Deed; and 
the Pkce where fuch A&ion was commit- 
ted, was considered as a Place where High? 
Ireafon had been committed, 

t Mornajr 



Eumichifm 'Difolafd. i o 7 

Mornay, who has made an excellent Com- 
mentary upon the Title of the Code, which 
treats de Eunuchis, fays he read in a French 
Hiftorian, that a Soldier was punifhed for 
having caken from a Friar that which he 
believed could be of no ufe to him ; an un- 
heard of Aaion, fays the Hiftorian, quod 
in audita afud nos fueraP. 

Mejjire Claude de Ferricre, who alfo made a 
Sort of a Commentary upon the fame Place, 
tells the very fame Hiftory, buc he adds his 
Refle&ions ; and tho' a good Catholick, he 
fays, that there arefome People, who fay it is much to 
be wished, that the Church had no other Minifters 
but Eunuchs. Quod folos Eunuchos ha'oerec 
Ecclefu Mioiftros, to prevent thofe Diforders 
•which we fee often committed, as well as thofe 
we never hear of It is true, continues he, 
that there may be a great many who may find 
their Account in it, if it were fo } however J 
believe it would be much betterAo let things re- 
main as they now are, and not to do Evil to 
thofe who defire nothing but the good of their 



1CUYS. 



Neighb>,„ 

Buc leaving thefe Speculations, it is moil 
certain, the Civil Law looked uoon this A- 
<ftion of making Eunuchs as abominable, and 
theEunuchhimlelfasa Monftsr, and there- 
fore never granted and allowed Eunuchs 
the Rights and Privileges as other Men had. 
For Example, they were not permitted to 
make a Will, 

Sown 



108 Eunuchijm € DiJfla/d. 

I own the Emperor Con ft ant me, who gave 
them chat Privilege, (for he did juft as they 
would have him) put out an Edi& in their 
Favour, whereby it was decreed, that it 
fhouid be lawful for Eunuchs to make a 
Will, or Laft-Teftament as well as other 
People; and on occafion, add Codicils. Eu- 
nucbh (fays that Edid:) liceat facers Tc ft amen- 
tum e&mpdnere y oft rem as exemflo omnium 5 vg- 
iuntateS} c&nferibere Codicillos, falvd Teftamen^ 
tarum obfervantid. But all the Learned in 
thofe Laws, are of Opinion, that this Li' 
berty was reftri&ive, and only concerned 
thofe Eunuchs that were about his Perfon or 
the Emprefs ; and it is certain, in whatfo- 
ever degree of Favour the Eunuchs were 
at Court, yet they were ftill looked upon 
in reality, to be no better than Slaves, j they 
were ever the Sport of Princes, who very 
often abufed their Services. And the fame 
thing may be faid of them as of Mon- 
keys which Ladies are fo fond of, and drefs 
them up in Velvet and Brocade. 

But it is certain that Eunuchs were de- 
barred the Privilege to make chek Wills- 
The Emperor Leo gives a very good Rea- 
fon for it in his q&h Novel, but more par- 
ticularly in the Law Jubemtts, which is the 
Fourth of the Code de Vr*fofitis facrl Cubi- 
culiy. & de omnibus CubicuUriis & pivilegiis 
ecrum. The Title fufficiently fhows, that 
It relates to Eunuchs, but the Terms put it 

quite 



Eunuchifm Difflafd. iof 

quite out of Queftion. Nam cum hoc pri- 
vilegium, fays he, videatur principalis ejfe pro- 
fritim Majeftatis ut non famulorum ficut pri- 
vate conditionis homines fed liberorum honeftis 
utatur obfequiis 7 psriniquum eft cos duntaxat pati 
for tun a deterioris incommoda, fed t eft amenta 
quidem ad fimilitudinem aliorum qui ingenuita~ 
xis infulis decorantur pro fud liceat els condere 
voluntate. He neverthelefs adds this Refle- 
ction, which diftinguifnes them free Sub- 
jects. * Int eft at ovum vero nemo dubitet facul- 
tatesy Mtpote fine legit i mis fuccejforibus defuncjo- 
rum fifci juribus vindicari * and that which 
evidently demonftrates, that the Eunuchs 
were by this Law or Ordinance ranged a- 
mongft thofe which are there called Intefta- 
ti, is the following Sentence in the fame 
LaWj viz,. Hcec omnia diligenti obfervatiom 
volumut cuftodii cum fponte fuaq; uoluntate- 
gjuts dederit Eunuchum facri Cubiculi Minifte- 
riis adhafurum. We fee now, that Eunuchs 
were upon no better footing than of Slaves, 
fmce they were reckoned amongft thofe 
who could have no lawful Heirs or Succef- 
fors ; and confequently after they were 
dead, were by that Law efteemed as In- 
teftate, or as having made no Will at all. 
It is true, thofe of them which were of 



* L. 6. ff. de Lihens & poftbum. fared* htftitmndis 
mel exh^TiVdks, 

the 



fi o Euniichifm c Difflay > d* 

the Prince's Guard were excepted, but this 
Exception only confirms the general Rule, 

Exceptio in non except is fir mat Regulam. In 
general then it is certain, that they could 
not make any one their Heirs , or be 
themfelves Heirs to any one \ and their 
Eftate and Goods after their Death de- 
volved to the Prince's Treafury or Exche- 
quer. 

They were alfo confidered as infamous 
Perfons, unworthy of the Privilege and Be- 
nefit of the Laws •, witnefs that famous De* 
claration of the Civilian Paulus. * Quam- 
vis nulla perfona excipiatur, tamen intelligendum 
eft da his legem [entire qui liberos tollere pojffunt • 
Jtaqi (i Caftraium libert um jure jurando quis ade- 
perit dicendum eft non puniri Vatronum hac hge. 

They were uncapable of the Privilege of 
Adoption, the Law being exprefs againft 
them in that refped, f Sed & illud utriufq-^ 
adopt ionis commune eft y <\*od & ii qui generare 
non piffunt^ (quales funt Spadones) adopt are pof~ 
funt, caftrati autem non pojfunt. The difference 
between Spado and Caftratus, I have fhewn 
above in Chap. III. 

However, I cannot but own, that the 
Emperor Leo has (if I may ufe the Expref- 
fion) re-capacicated them in Novel 26, by 



*" L. ■ 6. ff. de jure Vattomtus. f S$f«' $ ed & 

illud hJkSuU Ub. uSiii 11. de.Adtyt; 

which 



- 



Eumichifm c Difplafd. i x i 

which he enables them to adopt; and the 
Reafon he alledges is very plaufible, which 
is, that as thofe who have loft the ufe of 
their Speech, or are not able to bring the 
Words out of their Mouths, fo as to be un- 
derftood, are by no means forbidden to 
make Signs with their Hands, to fupply the 
Office of their Tongue, or write down how 
they would have their Affairs managed. So 
neither fliould thofe who have loft their 
Genitals, and fo can have no Children, for 
that reafon, be debarred fome other Way, to 
make up their want of them. His Words 
are, jQuvmadrnodum cut vocls ufm ademptm 
qua lingua munia funt per manus ad implere 
& <[ui Sertnonem labiis fundere nequitj non pro- 
hibetur. Ita neque qui quod genitaltbus privati 
funt liberos non habtnt horum indigentiam alia 
Tttodo ccmpenfare ijetandum eft. 

But tnis notwithstanding does not feem 
to be conformable to the Rules of Ju- 
ftice ; for ic is a Maxim of the Civil Law, as 
well. as Philofophy, and good Senfe, that 
adoptio nat twain imitatur 9 whence follows^ 
that pro Monfiro eft tit mayr fit filius quam 
pattr, which would be if this fhould take 
Place. 

It is certain, the Law has prefcribed the 
Age at which one may adopt in fuch man- 
ner, that the Proportion of Ages fhculd 
ever be obferved ; for it would be ridicu- 
lous, that in Adoption the Son fliould be 

older. 



1 1 2 Eunuchifm 'Difflafd* 

older than the Father, or not fo many 
Years younger as might be according to 
Nature ; for thofe Reafons it is faid, that 
Adoption follows or imitates Nature. But 
how would it imitate Nature in this Cafe 
of Eunuchs, to permit one who not only 
never was a Father, but has not the Capa- 
city or Parts requifice ever to make him 
fo? 

Befides it mud be obferved, that Adop- 
tion originally was only permuted to thofe 
Perfons which once had Children to com- 
fort them, znd in forne meafure to fupply 
that Lofs $ which Privilege afterwards was 
extended to thofe who had no manifeft Im- 
pediment to hinder them from having Chil- 
dren, but who in effedhad the unhappinefs 
never to have any ; but it never was aliow'd 
Women to adopt, becaufe they were unca- 
pable of the principal ErTedr. of Adoption, 
which is raievnd ?ower, but yet fometimes 
they were permitted to adopt by Difpenfe- 
tion, or by Indulgence of the Prince, and 
that they might be comforted for cheir dead 
Children. Ex Iniulgentia Vrincips ad fola- i 
tiam liberor-tttn amijjorum. 

But furely it would be to abufe Adoption, 
to fuffer thofe People who never had, 
or ever could have any Children to make 
ufe of that Privilege. This is not to imi- 
tate or follow Nature, but to furpafs it ; | 
or rather infult and affront it, to give Chil- 
dren 






Ennuchifm DiffJay'd. 1 1 } 

dren to thofe who are defpoiled of the 
Means to produce any. 

* The Civilians have had fo great a 
regard to thefe Confiderations, that they 
would not fuffer one of thofe Eunuchs who 
were permitted to make a Will, to inftitute 
a Pofthumous Child for his Heir. The 
Words of Ulpian are very plaia in this Cafe 
in the Law, Sed eft quafitum §. i. Sedfi Gaftra* 
tits Jit, Julianus Proculi opinionem feculas non 
put at pofthamum, Haredem pojje inftitnerey 
quo jure utimur. 

I muft confefs, I cannot but wonder that 
Scbueidevin, a Perfon of fo much Judgment 
and Learning, fhould maintain, That a 
Eunuch was capable, according to Law, 
of taking upon him the Office of a Tutor 
or Guardian. It is true, he feems as if he 
would be underftood ro mean thofe Impo- 
tents who have only loft one of thofe Parts 
Nature had beftow'd upon other People, 
and his Comparifon gives us room to be- 
lieve fo : For y t fays he, as one cannot refufe 
Wardship to any one under pretence that be has but 
One Eye, or that he is what the Lawyers call 
Morbofus, certainly he whom they call Spado, 
can on no pretence whatsoever he exempt from 



* Lib. 6. ff. de Liber. &pofth. hired, infiituendis vel 
exbtredexdis lib. 29. Seel, penult, de inofficios Teftam. 
t Schueideuin in Fnjlitut, lib, 1. fit, 25. Seel. 7. 



executing 



1 1 4 Eunuchism T)ifflafd. 

executing that Office : And he confirms his 
Opinion by the * Spadonem 2. of the 6 ff. 
de ts£dilitio Edicto & Redbibitio?je y & quanti 
minoris 7 which contains thefe Terms, Spa- 
donem morbofum non ej]e, neq\ vitiofum verius 
mihl vjdetuY fid fanum effe, fecuii ilium qui 
unum Tefticulum babet qui ethm generare pottfi. 
That which makes me believe that he does 
not mean in that Place an Eunuch properly 
fo called, is, that in the very Title there 
is a diftinclion made between \ Morbofus 
and Vitiatusy as alfo between Vitwm Simplex, 
and Vitium corporis penetrans ad Stimium^ [j 
and particularly mentions* thofe who are 
excefiively fearful, greedy, covetous, or 
foon provoked to Anger. How then can a 
Man fo timorous and -fearful as an Eunuch 
is, ferve as a Support and Affiftance to a 
Minor under his Tutelage, who perhaps 
may, notwithftanding his Non-Age, have 
infinitely greater Courage and Vigour of 
Spirit than himfelf? 

But be that as it will, I am fure the 
thing it felf appears to me to be contrary 
to Order and Jufb'ce, and I may add, the * 
Law it felf, which (ays,- that Wardfhip is a f 
Manly Office, far beyond the weaknefs of 



* Infitut. de laved, cualli. QP differ. /. 4. f Lib. I 
SeB. 11. || Lib. 20. SeB. 7. ff. qui 'Tejlamenta. j 

facere poffunt. 



a Wo- 






Eunuchlfm *Diftla?d* 1 1 5 

a Womanifh Soul. -J- Tutelam adminiftrare 
'virile munia eft, & ultra Sexum feminea infir- 
mitatis tale Officium eft. 

I haveofcen wonder'd how the Civil Law 
came to permit them to take Arms. || Qui 
cum umco Tejticulo, fays the Law, natus eft 
juve militabity fecundum Divi Trajani refculum. 
And the Reafon which the Law gives for it 
is (till more furprizing, becaufe truly the 
Generals Sylla and Cotta, were faid to be iff 
the fame Condition. Nanr & Duces Sylla 
& Cotta r/iemorantur to habitis fuijfe Na>ur<e. 
But becaufe there happened to be two 
great Men that were Eunuchs, by a very 
particular Exception to that Rule, muft k 
be therefore made a Law, that all others 
are capable of bearing Arms ? 

The Conjugal Combat is of a different 
Nature from the Military, and fo are the 
Arms ,• but as Eunuchs are not accoutred 
with thefe, they aie intirely in an incapa- 
city of engaging in this agreeable Warfare. 
This is the Decifion of Plautus in that witty 
Aliufion of his, * Si amandum eft, amore 
oportet teftibus prafentibus. 

In fhort, an Eunuch was never fuffered to 
appear in any folemn Ad:, t Ad folewnia 



f Lib.' 1. Cod. yuand. Alulier Tutor, off. fung.fotefi. 
"|| L. 4. lib. 49. tit. 16. de Re Militar'i.* * Plant, 
in Cur ml. \ Lib, z^j. Sect. 7. ff. Qxi Teftament. face- 

re foffu?it, 

adhi- 



n6 Eunuchifm Difplay J d. 

adhiberl non pete/} cum juris Civilis Communio- 
nem non habeat in totum y ne Vr&tcris c^uidem £- 
diffi Natur&. 

I have faid enough of this Subjeft, and 
fliall conclude this Chapter by obferving 
that we muft make a great difference be- 
tween voluntary Eunuchs who have been 
made fo by their own Will and Confent, 
and thofe who have been conftrained to be 
made Eunuchs to fave their Lives., or fome 
fuch like Neceffity, The former were ever 
odious and defpicabie, but the latter ("if 
their Behaviour do not deferve otherwise) 
ought to be pitied, and demand our Help 
and Support. 

CHAP. XL 

What Rani voluntary Eunuchs have held 
in Civil Society , and after what man- 
tier the Laws have confider } d them 9 
and what Rights and Privileges they 
had therehy allowed them. 

IF forced Eunuchs, that is, thofe who 
have been made fo in their Infancy of 
Youth, in the times of Perfecution, or 
by the Command or Direction of a Tyrant, 
and even thofe who became fo by fome 
Accident or Misfortune, were, notwith- 
ftanding, the Objeft of the Contempt and 

Raillery 



Eunuchifm Difpla/d. 1 1 7 

Raillery of the reft of Mankind ; wliac 
Indignation muft they have conceivM a- 
gainft thofe bafe and groveling Souls, who 
by mere views of Intereft and Ambition, 
have caufed that exteriour part of their 
Body to be cut off, which is the mod noble 
and moft advantagious to Society ? The 
Law condemns them to the greateft PunHh- 
ment, as thofe that are their own Mur* 
derers. Let us fee how the Emperor Adrian 
paffes Sentence againft them. If any one, 
fays he, does contrary to my Edi&, the Sur- 
geon who performs the Operation, as well 
as he that fpontaneoufly offer'd himfelf to 
undergo it, (hall be put to Death ; or which 
is the fame thing, it (hall be a capital Crime 
in both. His words are, * Acfi quis adver- 
[us Ediclum me urn fecerit. Medico quidetn s qui 
exciderit, capitate erit 3 Item ipfi qui fe fponte 
excidendum pr<tbuit. 

They were, as I have often obferv'd, 
look'd upon heretofore as infamous in the 
higheft Degree; they were banifhd the 
Society of Men, nor could they make 
either Man or Woman their Heir, nor be 
themfelves Heir, to either. 

Agreeable to this, I (hall inftance a Cafe 
out of \ Valerius Alaximus. Genutius, Prieft 



* L. 4. ff. ad Legem Cornel, de Sicatiis. f Vale- 
rius Max, lib. 7. cap. 7. Exem%. 6, 

to 



i i 8 Eunuckifm TUfpla/d. 

to C/hele Mother of the Gods, having ob-- 
tain'd of the Praetor Cn. Orefies y the Poffef- j 
fion of the Eftate left him by Nevianus in 
his Will, Sardinius appealed to the Conful 
Mamercus, infixing, that Genutius being vo- 
luntarily deprived of thofe parts which 
made him a Man, ought not to be rank'd 
either among Men or Women $ upon 
which, the Decree of the Prator was re- 
vers'd. This was an A&, fays our Author,} 
worthy Mamercus, and a Prince of the 
Senate, for he bindred the Seats of our Judges 
from being fullied with the fight of fo unworthy 
a Terfon as Genutius, and that his fauealing 
effeminate Voice fhould not be heard on his fre- 
ttnce of demanding Juftice. 

This is fufficient for this Article ; what 
has been laid in the foregoing Chapters may 
be applied as to other Cafes. I fhali only add, 
that even alfo amongft volunrary Eunuchs^ 
fome are excepted from the general Con^ 
tempt, and that publick Condemnation fo : 
juftly due to others, fuch as the unhappy; 
Combafas, and others in the like Cafes : not 
that they are altogether excufable, but it 
may be faid of them, that they became fo, 
becaufe they thought thereby to avoid the 
greater Evil, and imitated that Merchant 
of whom Juvenal makes mention, or rather 
the Beaver, who Gelds himfelf tq fave his 
JLife. 



lmi\ 



Eunuchtfm Dijf!ay\L \ r 9 

- lm it at us C aft or a qui fe * 

Eunuchum ipfe facit, cuficns evadere Damno 
TefticuLfum — 

Juft as the Beaver, that wife thinking Brute^ 
Who y when hard hunted on a clofe Ptrfuit, 
Bites off his Stones, the caufe if all the ft rife y 
And pays *em down a Ranfom for his Life, 

Dryden. 

This Poet was of the fame Opinion with 
thofeNaturalifts, \ who believed that the 
Beaver bit offhisTefticles to deliver himfelf 
from the Hunters Po^er, imagining tjiat he 
ispurfued for nothing elfe j but Monfieur, 
the Baron de la Hontan, has fufficiently re- 
futed^ that old Error : Thefe are his Words, 

|| ' With fubmiffion to the Difcoverers 
c of Nature, and the Searchers into the 
1 Secrets of the Almighty upon the Earth, 

it is not true that the Beaver mutilates or 
? makes himfelf an Eunuch as has been be- 
1 liev'd, that he might thereby efcapg the 
f too eager purfuit of the Hunter ; no, 
I the Males have coo great a Value for their 



* Juvenal Satyr. 12. -f Ariftol. lib.-], cap.?. 

Hiftor. Animal JEfop. in Apol JElian. lib. tf. cap. 33. 
Ptir. hb. 17. cap. 6. i| Vofage de la, tfohtan dans 

VAmeriyue feptentrionah. Torn* 1. Lett. 16. p. 181. QPc. 

c Sex, 



20 Eunuchism Difpla/d. 

Sex, and have a greater regard than that 
to the Propagation of their own Species. 
I cannot at the fame time conceive upon 
what grounds People have built fo great 
a Chimera, for in truth, the Matter 
which the Followers of Hyfocrates call 
Caftoreum y is not enclos'd in thofe precious 
and folded Parts, but in a Receptacle or 
Vehicle made not unlike a Pouch or 
Pocket, which is fo peculiarly adapted to 
the Organicai Mechanifm of thefe Ani- 
mals, that Nature feems only to have 
form'd it for them j the Ufe that the 
Beaver makes of this Matter, is to cleanfe 
anddifengage his Teeth when they are 
full of the Gum of fome certain Shrubs he 
generally feeds on, and which very much 
incommodes him. 

* But fuppole I (hould grant that the Ca- 
fioreum is lodged in the Tefticles, how 
could this Animal bite them off without 
tearing to pieces thofe Nerves to which 
they are joined near the Os Pubis. (Show. 
me any Huron Officer of them all can talk! 
more like an Anatomift) But — I have 
been fo much taken up with my own 
Praifes, that I have almoft forgot what 
Confequence I would draw from this 
tearing off the Nerves, &c No Matter, 
I will not for all that be beat out of my; 
Scientificai Ratiocinations. And were 
not e/£/w», think we, and other fuch like 

I Dreamers 



Eunuchifm Difpla/d. r 2 1 

Dreamers in natural Philofophy,well em* 
ployed to tell us of hunting of Beavers? 
Did they extrad this profound Knowledge 
in their moft ftudious Medications in their 
Studies ? Had they had the Honour to live 
as I have done amongft thefe Amphibi- 
ous Animals, they would have known that 
a Beaver does not trouble himfeif about a 
Hunter } for you mult underftand, that- 
this Animal has the Inftind or Precaution 
never to ftir far from the Bank of the 
River or Lake where he has made his Den 
or Hole ; befides, he is very quick at 
hearing, and ever upon the Iiften, and on 
the lealt Noife, he plunges himfeif in and 
fwims under Water till fuch time as he 
fancies he may return fafely to his Habi- 
tation. But if this Reafon bears no 
weight with it in refped to the Land 
Beavers, I muft fend you both to the Os 
Pubis, another very peremptory Argu- 
ment •, for if the Beaver to flop the pur- 
fuit of the Enemy makes that bloody 
Operation as fome have believ'd, Nature 
would have given him in that Adion but 
a very imperfed Inftind ; for when this 
Animal by lofing of his Tefticles (hall 
have no Caftoreum left, yet he would be 
ftill liable to be hunted, and with no lefs 
eagernefs of purfuic than before ; fo r 
the Caftoreum is not fo confiderable, o : 
rather, it is nothing in companion of th e 



* Skin 



122 Eunuchtfm Difplafd. 

' Skin: This is the cheif Prey, and the 
\ Mafterpiece of the Bead j and therefore 
1 the poor Beaver to fave himfelf from 
c the Avarice of the Hunter, ought at 
c leaft to flea himfelf alive, and throw him 
c his Skin ; and even then I cannot tell 
i whether that barbarous and infatiable Fi* 
c gure call'd Man, would be contented with- 
' out the Fleih too and Bones of this inno- 
' cent Animal. 

c His Skin is very odd and different one 
c part of it from the other, forra'd and 
c composed of two quite oppofite forts of 
c Hair or Fur, one long, blackifh, mining 

* and round, the other loofe, foft, and 
c longer in Winter than at other times, and 
c is the fineft filky Down in the World. I 
c need not tell you 'tis this laft fort which 
c is fo valuable, and" fought after with fo 
c much eagernefs, and that thefe Animals 

* would live more peaceably, and with 
*■ greater fecurity, had they only a Skin 
c covered with the other. Thus far Mon- 
fieur le Baron de la Hontan. 

This Gentleman has given a very curious 
Defcriprion and Hiftory of the Beaver, 
but I have contented my feif with citing 
only what regards Caftration, and I can 
have no manner of Difficulty to give into 
the Opinio;) of chis noble Traveller, who 
was not only a Perfo; of Learning, but a 
Man of good Senfe and Tafte of Things, 

and 



Eunuchijhi r Difplafd. 1 2 j 

and therefore furely at leaft very capable of 
thinking, reafoning, and framing a juft 
Judgment on fuch a Subject as this, which 
only requires Sight and Difcernment. 

I have obferv'd in reading Pliny, that 
about his Time there was an old Phyfician 
whofe Name was Sextius, diligentiffimus Me- 
dicine veteris Autor y who was much of the 
fame Opinion with this learned Baron Je la. 
Hontan, and as I have had the Honour of 
feeing this ingenious Baron, to whom the 
Publick is fo much oblig'd for many rare 
Difcoveries he has made them, and for his 
having fo agreeably entertain'd them; 
(though his Works are wretchedly tranfla- 
ted into Engiifo) 'tis therefore I cannot help 
fpeaking of him with that Refped and Ho- 
nour which I think due to his high Merits 
and excellent Qualities. 



G 2 CHAR 



1 24 Eunuchifm Difpla/d. 

CHAP. XII. 

What Rank loth voluntary and forced 
Eunuchs have held in the Churchy 
and after what manner her Canons 
have confided d them y and what Rights 
and Privileges they have thereby aU 
low^d. 

GO D Almighty ever had an Averfion 
for all mutilated and maimed Ani- 
mals, they were an Abomination to him. 
* You fliall not offer unto the Lord, (fays he 
himfelf in the Holy Scriptures) that which 
is brulfed cr crufiied, or broken or cut ^neither flj all 
you make any Offering thereof in your Land. 
This Prohibition indeed is general, but 
there is another which has a particular re- 
lation to Man,t and proves, that an Eu- 
nuch fhall not enter into the Congregation of the 
Lord, it is, Church of the Lord in the 
Original. 

Some Interpreters of the Holy Scripture, 
believe that by this Word Congregation or 
Church, is only meant the Affembly of the 
Jtws y and that God only forbids by this 
Law, thofe who were made Eunuchs (as Jefus 



* Levit. Chap. 22. v. 24. f ^cut. Chap. 23. v. 1. 

Chrijl 



ttunuchifm Difpla/J. 1 2 5 

Cbrifi himfelf is pleas'd to exprefs it in the 
19th Chapter of St. Matthew's Gofpel) to 
be admitted into Affemblies or publick 
Offices. I (hall not here infert the feveral 
fpiritual Senfes which Tbeodoret, Clemens 
Alexandrinus, and feveral other Fathers of 
the Church have given upon this Paiftge, 
it is certain that by this Text, one may 
clearly perceive that a certain Sterility and 
Impotence, are things unworthy and very 
difpleafing to God, and thefe Explications 
would not only take up too much Room in 
this fmall Work, but would be likewife too 
great a Digreffion ,• I. fhall therefore only 
fay, that by this Word Congregation or Church, 
from which Eunuchs are excluded, muft be 
underftood, not only the Affemblies of the 
Jews and their Magistracy, but even all 
their Rights and Privileges; an Eunuch 
could not enjoy any of thefe Advantages, 
they could not be reckoned or accounted 
amongft the Numbers of God's People, 
nor be an Ifraelite, nor a Son of Abraham, 
nor enjoy any of the Privileges of the 
Jewifh Nation, nor partake of the Benefits 

l yj? J u , biIee ' In a Word > Eunuchs were 
banifli'd from the publick Society of the 
Jews, and in this Senfe is the Word Congrega- 
tion underftood in the 4th Verfe of the 20th 
Chapter of the Book of Numbers, and in 
feveral other parts of the Holy Scrip- 
ture. J r 

G % We 



12 5 Eunuchifm Ttifpla/J. 

We fee here a terrible Curfe and Male- 
£ i&ion ; the Law of God is much more 
fevere agaioft Eunuchs than the Civil and 
Political Laws I have before cired. But 
perhaps fome will fay, that thefe Laws do 
not bind under the new Difpenfation, and 
that they are far from excluding Eunuchs 
iiom the Church ox Congregation of the 
FaithfuL If we believe Origen or the Va- 
hfians, it is neceffary to be an Eunuch to 
gain the Kingdom of Heaven. 

But I have evidently made it appear in 
the foregoing Chapters, how thofe Words 
of Jefus Cbrift, in the 19th Chapter of 
St. Matthew's Gofpel are to be underitpod, 
and how even Origen himfelf underftood 
them afterwards, as alfo that the Laws of 
the Chriflian Churck exprefly condemn'd 
voluntary Eunuchs, and even fome of the 
other forts. The Canon * fays, that Corfore 
vitiati fimiliter a [acrid Officiis prohibentur, this 
is a little general, but what follows is more 
particular. % Si quis fro agritudine nat#ralia 
a Medicis fecJa habuerit } fimiliter & quia 
Barbaris, aut qui a Dominis fuis caftrati fnerint y 
& moribm digni inveniuntur bos Canon • admit- 
tit ad Clerum promoveri. Si quis autem fanw 
ven per Dijciplinam Relpgionis abftineptia fed per 
abfcijjiowm ■ - exifiimat pofje a fe carnaks 



* Di/lfatf. 55. cap. K t. Ibid> cap, 10. . 

\ - Con* 



i 






Eunuchifm Difpla/d. 1 27 

Concupifcentias amptttari, & ideo fe caftrayerit, 
non turn admitti dectrnimtts ad aliquod Cierica- 
tr/s Officium. Quod (I jam ftterit ante promotes 
ad Clerum probibitus a juo minifierio deponalur. 
The Reafon of this Difference we are told 
in the 8th Canon, which after having 
fpoken of thofe Eunuchs who are invo- 
luntarily fo, that cafu aliquo contigerit dum 
operi rujtico curam impcndunt, aut aliquid faci- 
entes Jeipfos nonfpontepercutiunt y and oppos'd 
them to voluntary Eunuchs, it fays, ni Mis 
enim Voluntatem vindicanda qua (ibi caufa fuit 
ferrum injicere, iniflis atttem Ca/ibus Veniam me- 
ruit, and fays the fame thing of thofe whom 
Barbarians, Sicknefs, a Tyrant, or an Ene- 
my has redue'd to that wretched Condition, 
and thefe, fays the Canon, deferve our 
Commiferation and Support. 

This Law is much more ancient than the 
Decree of Gratian, whence I have extract- 
ed the Decifions I have here inferted • it is 

eftablifti'd by the Council of Nice, which 
is the firft of the OEcumenicai or General 
Councils, the firft Canon of which is as 
follows : c If any Perfon who is diftem- 
* pered and oblig'd to be made an Eunuch 
c by the Surgeon, or if he be cut by Bar- 
c barians, he may remain among the Cler- 
c gy, and in the State o c an Ecclefiaftick ; 
c but if he be well in Health and caftrates 
c himfeif, if he be of the Body of the 
c Clergy, he muft abftain from exercifing 
G 4 * his 



128 Eunuchifm DifpJa/J. 

f his Minifterial Function, and that for the 
€ future, no one of that fort (hall beadmit- 
' ted to bean Ecclefiaftick. 

Now as it is evident that this Decree re- 
fpe&s only thofe who have deliberately 
acled after this manner, and who have 
caftrated themfelves, this cannot any ways 
affe<5l thofe who were made Eunuchs by 
Barbarians or by their Mafters, for thefe 
may be receiv'd into Orders according to 
the Rules of the Church, provided they have 
no Impediment otherwife. 

This Canon of the Nicene Council is 
infer ted in the Life of St. Athanafias by 
Monfieur Herman, with Reflections of that 
Judicious Author, which it will not be im- 
p oper to mention here, and which is as 
follows. ' It is not poflibla, in reality, 

* to fay what were the Motives that in- 
>* duced the Fathers of the Council of Nice 

* to treat uf this Subject, and to make ufe 

* of this juft Severity againft thofe who 
c made themfelves Eunuchs by their own 

* Hands; it is certain that this wilfurl mu- 

* tiiation, which was forbidden by the Ci- 

* vil Laws, and particularly by thofe of 

* the Emperor Adrian, could not be ap* 

* prov'd of by the Authority of the Church. 

* The inconfiderate Zeal of Origen, who 

* made himlelf an Eunuch through a too 

* literal Explanation of the 19th Chapter 

* of St. Matthew's Gofpel, was condemn'd 



Eunuchifm T)ifpla/d. f 2 9 

by Demetrius his Bifhop, though at the 
fame time he admired this Action as a 
Tranfport of extraordinary Piety. The 
abufe of fome Hereticks who were callsd 
the Vakfiam, caftrated all who were of 
their Se&, had before that been confider'd 
as an Extravagance fufficiently contrary 
to the Sentiments of true Religion, as- 
well as the common Rules of Humanity. 
All thefe Confiderations fufficiently jufti- 
fy the Council of Nice, but do not inform 
us what was the Occafion. Some will 
have it that this Canon was made upon 
occafion of Lefutius, who was advanc'cl 
by the Arrians to the Epifcopal See of 
Antiocby and was deprived becaufe he had 
caftrated himfelf; but fince Theodoret de- 
clares that his Ordination was contrary 
to the Decrees of the Nicene Council, ic 
has given occafion to fome People to- be- 
lieve, that that Prieft had not then com- 
mitted that Extravagance, and that ic 
was not till fince the Time of that Holy 
and Venerable AfTembly, that the Defoe-, 
he had to have a more free Converfation 
with Eflolia, a young Lady, made him> 
with his own Hands, like Origen, arm him- 
felf againft all Sufpicion, which he, like: 
him, imagin'd otherwife might arife froma 

* a malicious and cenforious World. 

ff But however that be,, it is certain thar. 

* thole who of p§rfe& Men became Eu- 

G £ 1 BoicUs* 



1 3 o Eunuchifm 'Diftlafd. 

nuchs, either through Violence of others, 
or Sicknefs, are not excluded from the 
Dignities of the Church ; and this actu- 
ally was the Cafe of Si German and St. Ig- 
natius, who fo worthily filled the Patri- 
archal See of Conftantinople. But thofe 
who out of a falfe Zeal for Chaftity, or 
fome other Motive, have been induced to 
commit on themfelves fuch an Ad of 
Barbarity, are judged unworthy of the 
1 Fun&ions of the Miniftry, if they were 

* before in Orders, and of ever being ad- 

* mitted thereto if they were Laymen* 
Thus far the Canon. 

As to thofe who are made Eunuchs for In- 
sereft, Ambition, or other vile,bafe,and odious 
Motives, it was not enough that they were 
excluded the Miniftry, but they were eyer 
jeputed as infamous, and baniuYd the So- 
ciety of Men ,• and that this was the fenfe 
©f Antiquity, I have fufficiently made ap- 
pear in the Example of Gmutius. 

But I go yet farther, and not only efteem 
shem as Perfons deferving the utmoft Shame 
and Infamy, but that they ought to be 
puniuY'd with all the feverky of capital 
Offender?. The Civil Law looks upon 
them, and declares them to be felf-murder- 
ersj for it fays, f That if any one cut him- 

* felf ? that is, if he cut off his viril Mem- 
c bers, he (hall not be admitted a Member 

* of the Clergy, becaufe he is a Suicide or 



Eunuchism 'Difflay'd. i } x 

c Self murderer, and an Enemy to the Purpo- 
' fesof God 5 but if he t>e already a Clerk, 
c or in Orders, let him fuffer condemna- 
c tion, for he is a felf-murderer. * Si ^«/x 
abfeideritfemttipfum, id eft y fiquis amputaymt 
fibi Virilia nonftet Clericus, quia Jul eft homicida y 
& Dei Condition* inimicus. Si quis cum Cleri- 
cusfuerit y abfcideritfemetipfum omnino damnetur, 
quia fui homicida eft. 

This Term Homicida or Murderer, mud 
not be taken in the literal Senfe } for rigo- 
roufly fpeaking, it is not always true that 
he who makes himfelf an Eunuch dies un- 
der the Operation, but it is here made 
ule of, becaufe he is in danger of dying 
by fuch Operation ,• for it has been ob- 
ferv'd in the ioth Chapter of this Work, 
by the Emperor Juftinian, that of Fourfcore 
andTeri People which he knew to have been 
gelt, not above Three efcap'd Death. It is 
fpr this Reafon then, that thofe who are 
voluntary Eunuchs are called Suicides or Self- 
murderers ; that is, by reafon of the Danger 
that might follow Caftration ,• propter peri- 
culum quod fequti porerat feclionem ; in the fame 
fenfe as it is faid in the laft Chapter of the 
87th Diftinction, that wbofoever expofes an 
Infant is a Homicide or Murderer • which is 
grounded upon this Reafon, that we muft 



Ibid* Cap* 5. 

*Ofc 



i 5 * lunueBifm TSifflafi. 

not confid'er what actually does happen, 
but what may. frator non ait cttjus cafus 
nocere pofa, fays the Law^ ex bis Verbis * 
maniftjlatur non omm quidquid fofitum eft> fed 
quidyuidfic pofitum 8 ft ut nocere fojjit , hocfolum 
fropicere "Pratorem ne poffit nocere^ nee fpBamm 
%t noceat % fed mnino fi nocere poffit Ediclo hew 
ft ; Cmcetttr- antem qui pofitum habuit y (lv& 
jwcuit id quod pofitum &r it five non nocuit. 

I ffaall add to the Cafes excepted by the 
law another Cafe, and that is, when the 
Welfare and Health of the whole Body re- 
quires* that one part be cut off, as when 
people have Mortifications in their Legs 
$&$ Arms, &c. for it is a Maxim of good* 
Seiafe, thas one part had better be loft than 
the whole, prxftat partis quam totim facere 
jjtBwrafn? but I have evidently fnewn, that 
neither Conference nor Religion can ferve 
as a pretence for this Infamous Operation 5; 
fe» k is not lawful though k be to preferve 
&ny Virtue, as for Example, ChaQity, be- 
caufe there are never wanting other Means 
iy God's Grace, whereby a Man may not 
only acquit but preferve and defend this 
'Virtue, Non eft 1hit& ad fcundam aliquant 
Tirtutem^ v^g. C^ftitatem quia non defunt alia- 
ynedia quibw cum Dei Gratia fojfit homo & 
ajfzqui & tnerl banc Virtutzm* 

* L. Si vero 5. Seft> n. lib* ?• ff. tit. 3. de his qui 
iffctderint vel dejectrint*, 

lilt: 



Eunuchifm 7)iffJafd, i j j 

But before I end this Chapter, I (hall 
beg leave to fay, that there remains yet one 
thing worthy the Obfervation of the niceft 
Criticks, andmoft celebrated Canonifts and 
Civilians j which Mornac takes notice of in 
his Commentary upon the Law Si quis Cod.. 
de Eunuchis, and is this. 

The 9th Canon of the f yth Diftindion^ 
has thefe Words, Eunuchus ft per infidias ho- 
minum faclus eft txl [i in perfecutione ei funt 
antputat virilia vel it a natus, eft dignns^ftat 
Efifcopus ; this Word Epifcopus feems to be 
very ill placed ; we muft therefore, to clear 
up this Doubt, have reeourfe to the 21 of 
the Apoftolical Canons, where we find in 
the Greek Copy, the Word xMjpai* and not 
'$.irinta7r.& 9 and what gave occafion Clays 
Mornac) to the Learned, to be be in doubt 
concerning this Matter, was, that the Inde- 
cency and Deformity attending an effemi- 
nate, defpicable and beardlefs Man, would- 
not permit us to believe, the Church would 
advance an Eunuch (one who was no Man., 
properly fpeaking,) to the Epifcopal Dig- 
nity, which would qualify him to teach, 
prefide over, and govern the reft of the 
Clergy, who properly were fo. This Re- 
flexion is not ufelels here, for k plainly 
(hews, that what ever Support and Com- 
paffion the Church may have for thole un- 
happy Perfons,. their Condition was never- 
thetelk fo abje<ft and vile, that however 0- 

ihciK 



i j 4 Eunuchifm Difpla/d. 

therwife worthy they might be, (he never 
would place them in her higheft Stations, 
or confer on them her moft confiderable and 
eminent Dignities. 

I fhall conclude this Chapter, and this 
firft Part of my Treatife, with fome Re- 
marks which will not be foreign to the 
Subjed. I muft fay then, that I have not 
here pretended to write a natural Hiftory 
of Eunuchs, or an exact Relation of thofe 
People, as they have been confidered in ail 
Ages and Countrys, the Cuftoms of Nati- 
,- ons, and Times, differ very much ; and to 
' the foame of human Reafon be it fpoken, 
we fee that which was the common Tail in 
one Age, was Difguft in another. This di- 
verfity appears every where amongft diffe- 
rent People, who have a different Taft and 
Genius. This deficiency, deprivation, or 
lack of Virility, or Manhood, is not equals 
ly opprobrious in all Places; in many Places 
in the World it has rendered fome People 
very Confiderable, which otherwife, would 
not have been in the leaft taken notice of. 

They have been employed in the higheft 
Offices, and have received Honours not in- 
feriour to Sovereign Princes ,• and even to 
this Day are held in the fame Refpeft in 
the Levant, Verjia, Egypt, Mefopotamia ; and 
it is notorious, that in the Port of the Grand 
Seignior, and through all that vaft Empire, 
which extends it felf over three Parts of the 

old 



Eunuchifm DiftJa/d. i 3 5 

old World, Eunuchs poflefs an Authority, 
little lefs than Sovereign. They were here- 
tofore the Eyes and Ears of the Kings of 
Terjia y as they are now of the Ottoman Em- 
perors. 

The Rowan* on the contrary, ever held 
thefe Hail-men in the utmoft Difdain and 
Horror ; they abominated Caftration. Let 
us hear how Cafar fpeaks, on occafion of an 
Infinity of People whom Pharnaces had cau- 
fed to be deprived of their Virility ; * which 
Vunifhmcat, fays he, the Romans efteem worfe 
than Death. Jguod quidem fupflicium gravius 
morte civa Roma-ni ducunt * and yet we fee 
that forne little time after ?lautianus> in the 
time of the stntonwijhey made a great Num- 
ber of Eunuchs, as I have before obferved in 
this Work ; and at prefent the Italians make 
no fmall Account of them. 

t Monfieur Chevrean fays, (and it is true 
enough) that they call their Eunuchs or 
Ca/trati, if they have a fine Voice, Vertuous 
\Vertuofi~] ('and fo they honour their Courtis 
fans likewife with that Title when they 
iing or play on the Guitar^ Queen Chriftina 
ufed to call them la Virtuofa CanagHa, than 
which could not be a more poignant Ex- 
preffion. 



* De Bell, Alex and, | Chevrean a Tom, i, p. 200. 

But 



ij6 Hunuchifm Difpla/d. 

But it is a Matter worth Obfervation^ 
that Italy only (which is but a little Angle 
in Comparifon of the.Chriftian World; pro- 
duces Eunuchs. I know very well, they 
will tell us at Rome, that every one who 
makes an Eunuch is excommunicated, ipfo 
faBo ; but how the great Men at the Court 
of Rome can, notwithftanding, encourage 
this Practice, (as in fad they do, by encou- 
raging Eunuchs, not only in their Operas,, 
but even in their very Churches, which if 
they did not, there would be none) is what 
I have not capacity enough to comprehend. 
For certainly, no fine Voice can compen- 
fate for fuch a Loft to the Eunuch, what- 
ever he may gain by it ; nor give fo much 
Satisfaction to the Audience, as may coun- 
tervail the Encouragement of fuch Mutila- 
tions, which is abfolutely againft the very 
Letter of the Ecclefiaftical Canons, and in- 
volves the Agent in an Excommunication^ 
ipfo fatfo. 

But this being not my Bufmefs to dive in- 
to, and no ways the Intention of this Work, 
I mail only fay, that it will be fufficienc 
for me to conclude all what I have hitherca 
faid on.- this- Subject, that there appears to 
be not any one Ordinance, nor Law, nor? 
Conftitution, that regulates the Marriage 
of Eunuchs, which infallibly we mould dis- 
cover in. either ancient or modern Hiftory,. 
<qi in the Compilers of the Laws^ if it had 

besa. 



Eunuchifm 'DiftJa/d. i jy 

been permitted them to contract Marriage, 
as we do a&ually find feveral Laws in rela- 
tion to their making themfelves fo, and con- 
cerning their Power of making Wills, A- 
doption, and becoming Guardians, &c. 
But on the contrary, we find Laws which 
abfolutely forbid and prohibit them to mar- 
ry ; and this fliall be more particularly ex- 
amined in the 2d Part of this Treatifs. 



The End of the Firft Part. » 




PART, IE 




&i*mmmiM®i§iW^Mm^^m 



PART II. 

Wherein is examined what Right 
Eunuchs have to marry, and whe* 
ther they ought to be fuffered to 
enter into that State. 

CHAP. t. 

Of the Nature and End of Marriage* 
That an Eunuch can no ways anjwer 
that End. 



M 



Y Defign is not here to make 
an Elogium on Marriage, or 
throughly examine the Mat- 
ter of that State in all it's 
Circumftances. This feems 
to be the Employment of the 
Cafuifts, and Sanchez,, and Pontius have found 
wherewithal on this Subject, to make each of 
them a large Volume in Folio ,• and we have 

feen 






Eunuchifm T^ifplafd. ijo. 

feen in our Days an Ecclefiaftick of Florence, 
Charles Maz&i, who has endeavoured to 
treat fuccin&ly on this Subject, and reduce 
the mod material Cafes into an Abridgment, 
as appears in the Title Page of his Book, 
which is, Mare magnum Sacrament i Matrimo- 
nii in exiguo. However, this Treatife of his, 
is a Volume in Folio, which made a pleafant 
Gentleman fay, that if that Author, in pre- 
fencing the World with a Book in Folio, 
has only given us -the Ocean of Matrimony in 
Miniature, how many Volumes would it 
make in its full Extent? But be that as it will, 
it is certainly a Sea of fuch vaft Circumfe- 
rence, fo troubled, and fo full of Rocks, 
Quick-fands, Gulfs, and Whirl-pools, that 
the moft able Dealers in Cafuiftical Theo- 
logy find themfelves very often in fo much 
Perplexity, that they are uncertain which 
Courfe to fteer ; I (hall therefore content 
my felf to lay down fome general Princi- 
ples, by which I fliall make appear, what 
is the Nature and the End of Marriage, that 
I may thence draw fuch Confequences as 
are neceffary to the particular Subject Mat- 
ter of this Second Part. 

Marriage then according to the general 
Definition which the Lawyers give, is, A 
Ccnfent cf Man and Woman, to pafs their Lives 
together in a perpetual Union, which is infepura- 
ble, only by the Death of either Party. Vki & 

Ma- 



14° Eunuchifm DlffJay^d. 

Muliirh conjuntlio individual?) vita confuetudi- 
nem continent. 

Though this Definition be made by the 
Learned Sages of the Law, who are its 
very Oracles ,* yet withiubmiffion to their 
Reverences, I muft beg leave co-fay it is not 
juft ; for if this Definition fhould hold good, 
the Turtle which has never but one Mate, 
and will never couple with any other while 
that is living, may be faid to contract Mar- 
riage, which ought by no Means to be faid of 
Brutes, and Creatures deftitute of Reafon 
and Underftanding. Befides, according to 
this, conftant Concubinage with one Wo- 
man would alfo be a true Marriage, which 
feems contrary to the Inftitution of the 
Union of Marriage. All infeparable Uni- 
ons in Society are not Marriages ; however, 
not to difpute here a Definition, which 
has been univerfaliy received for fo many 
Ages, I (hall only obferve, that it contains 
in it two Exprefiions, which are fomewhat 
obfcure, and need Explication $ the firft is 
Conjunct™, which is not to be taken (imply 
for the Confeht of thofe who are to con- 
trad Marriage, but muft alfo be taken pro 
Cor forum Commixtione : The Second is, Indi- 
vidual, which is to be underftood of thofe 
who contrad Marriage, and are fuppofed 
to have a Defign of living together in Uni- 
on till the Death of either Party ; for Di- 
vorce being permitted amongft the Romant, 

as 



Eunuchifm T^if^lafd. 141 

as may be feen by the whole Title of the 
Code de Repudits, and of the Digeft, De 
Divortiis & Repudiis : This I thought necef- 
fary to premife, that what (hall be faid in 
this Chapter, may the better be underftood, 
and all Doubts and Equivocation of Words 
entirely removed. 

Marriage undoubtedly is the moft excel- 
lent of all Unions. 

1. Becaufe God himfelf inftituted it in 
Paradife, during the State of perfed Inno- 
cence. 

2. Becaufe there is nothing of fo great Ad- 1 
vantage and Conveniency to Man in this 
World, as Marriage, nor which fuits more 
with his Necefficies. 

;. Becaufe it is of abfolute Neceffi'y to 
the World, to keep up Society, and preferve 
Chaftity and Modefty. 

The Difference of Sexes, and thefe Words 
increafeand multiply, which God himfelf pro- 
nounced when he joined them together, 
when he inftituted Marriage, and bleffed it, 
evidently demonftrate, that the End of that 
Union could be nothing elfe but the propa- 
gation of Mankind. 

This Union then could not be fuppofed 
to be only a bare Confent of each Party to 

live 



x42 Eunuchifm r Difp!a/d. 

live together, as forrie have imagined, but 
pro Corporum Commixtione, of to fpeak a lit- 
tle plainer, pro copula carnalu Thefe Words 
of God, and they two fljall be one Flefh, can 
mean nothing elfe. The Canonifts cori- 
fider the Daughter and her Husband, as one 
only Perfon, as one and the fame individual 
Child, and the fame of the Son and his Wife, 
Sic Vir & Uxor, fay they, non jam duo fed una 
caro funt, non aliter eft Nurus reputanda yuam 
Filia, now they can by no means be faid to 
be one Fiefh, but by confummation of 
Marriage, non aliter Vir & Uxor poffunt una 
caro fieri, nifi carnali copula fibi adbareant. 
Thefe are the Terms made ufe of in the 
Canon Law. 

In fhort, if thefe Words muft fignify on- 
ly a fimple Confent, in what Senfe muft 
we underftand the Words of St. Paul? Who 
fays, chat he who lies with a lewd Woman 
is the fame Body with her, for they two, 
fays he, are made one Flejh. A Man who 
commits Fornication with a Woman, does 
not thereby engage himfelf to live with 
her as long as he lives ; how then can he 
become one Flefti with her, uniefs it be, as 
I faid before, per Corporum Commixtionem, or 
per Copulam carnalem ? And what End could 
this Conjunction have, according to the In- 
tention of Almighty God, who was its prime 
Inftitutor, but Procreation ? Encreafe and 
Multiply, fays he, it was for this End I join- 
ed 



Eunuchism Difflafd. 143 

ed you together. He does not fay, Divert 
yourfelves, give a Loofe to your BrutifljPaj/lms, 
do what your fnfual appetite and mere Nature 
prompt you to, merely to pleafe and fatisfy your 
Inclinations , but Encreafe and Multiply. 

Befides, Adam being then in the State of 
Innocence, God could not give him fuch 
Liberties, for he had not then thofe Con- 
cupifcenfes of the Flefh, which his Pofteri- 
ty bring into theWorld, impreft in their very 
Nature. 

It is true, fome Interpreters are willing 
to believe, that this Word Increafe, means 
no more than the Growth of the Body ; but 
it is certain, it has a farther fignification, for 
in the Original, it (ignifies fruftify or be 
fruitful, and in this Senfe it is taken in ho- 
ly Scripture. The Lord hath fworn in Truth 
unto David, and he will not turn from it, of 
the Fruit of thy "Body foall I Jet upon thy Throne, 
Pfalm 1 ;2. v. n. That is, one of thy Po- 
fterity . And in this Senfe Elizabeth under- 
ftood it, when (he faid to the Bleffed Virgin 
Alary, Bleffed be the Fruit of thy Womb. 

Prophane Authors have alfo underftood 
it after this manner, witnefs this Verfe of 
Claudia?} *. 

Nafcitur ad fruclum mulier prokm^futuram. 



* In Eutrop. Lib. 1. 

This 



144 Eunuchifm THfpIa/J. 

This Expreffion is well known in the Ca- 
non Law, * in which the Mother is called 
the Root, and the Child the Flower or Ap- 
ple, Mater in frocreatione Filii dicitur Radix, 
Filius veroflos & pomum. It is certain, that 
the Word multiply, which follows, fruBify, 
or increafd, leaves no room for Doubt or Am- 
biguity, but that increafe and fruclify muft 
neceffary fignify the fame thing. 

St. Paul talking of Widows, would have 
the younger marry, and bear Children. 
Women therefore were to be married fop 
that Reafon and Intent, that they may bear 
us Sons and Daughters, that -we may be encrea- 
fed and not diminished, as the Prophet Jere- 
my expreffes it, Chap. 29. v. 6. 

God then inftituted Marriage only for 
Generation, and that by that means we 
might live in our Pofterity, and in tome 
Sort make our felves living after Death, f 
Natura nos docet parentes pios liberorum procre- 
andorum animo & voto uxores ducere ^ . . . 
Etenim id circo Filios Filiafve conGipimm atq\ 
edimus ut ex prole eorum, earumve, diuturnita- 
tis nobis Memoriam in z^vum relinquiamus. 

Whence fome Interpreters believe, that 
pfus Chrift, when in St. Luke's Gofpel, 
ifhefaid, that People (hall not marry, or 



* Cap. tunc Salvabitur tf.qutft- 5« 8^/KA Glofs.fn\ 
+ L. 2 20. jf. deverbor. jignif. Seft< 3. infn. 
\[Chap. 20. v. 35, $6. 



JLanucbifin D if pi ay' d. 145 

be given in Marriage after the Refur 
rection, becaufe, fays he, Neither can they 
die any more, meant the fame, as if he had 
faid, that Marriage being only inftituted 
to give us Succehors after our Death, it 
would not be necefiary for Men to mar- 
ry after the Refurrection, becaufe they 
could not die any more, or want Suo 
ceffors. 

The Defire of having IfTue is impreft 
by Nature, both in the Man and Woman, 
but fome will have it, that it is much 
greater in the latter, and thence it comes 
to pais, fay they, that that Contract has 
taken its Name, rather from the Woman 
than the Man, for t Matrimcmum, fay 
they, is fo call'd, a Matrh nomine it on 
adepto y Jam fed cum fpe & Omine adipi- 
fcendi. But I muft own I am not of their 
Opinion, for it is certain, that the Man 
perpetuates his Name and Reputation, 
by Means of his Children ♦, and therefore 
muft naturally be fuppos'd, much more 
to defire them than the Woman, whole 
Reputation confifts entirely in doing her 
Duty towards her Husband and Family, 
for the Husband, according to St. Paul, is 
tfc Glory of the Wife. 

H Eefides 



\AuU GeU. lib. 18, Chap. 6 



1 46 Eunmhijw DiffUfd. 

Befides, according to the Canonifts * 
Films Alatri ante Partum eft onerojm, in 
pjrtu dolorofiiSj poft parhm laborivfits. I 
am therefore inciin'd to believe, that it 
is more probable, that Matrimony took 
its Name from the Woman, becaufe ihe 
contributes more to it than the Man ♦, but 
however that be, it is certain, this ftili 
reiults from it, that the Defire of pro- 
-creating Children, is the End of Marriage. 

The Philofophers were very clear as to 
this Point. For, as (fay they) Man is 
naturally and fubftantially . an Animal, 
jo is he of Confequence a living Creature, 
"but the moft natural Act of all living 
Things is to Generate, or Eeget their 
Like § It is a PerfeBkn (fay they farther) 
for ever; Thing to produce its Like. 
^uemvXthnociumHomo mtitraliter & fubftan- 
i\a iter eft Animal? ita eft Vivem>Natvra- 
lijjivmm autwnOpus Viventiwn eft generare 
j hi Senile 5 Perfe&um eft, Umtmquodq? cum 
Simile f.hi producere poteft. According 
to thefe Maxim i, how .can Marriage be 
iupported to agree with the State and 
Condition of a Eunuch ? And does It not 
hence evidently appear, that Eunucnifin 
and Marriage are two Things incompa- 
tible and euentially oppofite ? 

The 



Cap* .exf. <fe Converf Infidel* 



Eunuch ifm D/fp/ayd. 147 

The very Heathens, who had no other 
Guide than the obfcure Light of human 
Reaibn, would never permit any one 
fhoukl contract Marriage, with any other 
End than Procreation, as may be ieen by 
the following Example. 

" Septith, • Mother of the Trachale^ 
"" out of Spite to her Sons, tho' ihe was 
" then advanced to an Age paft Child* 
" bearing, married PMwms, who was 
x ' likewile very old, and by her Will, 
°' deprive! them of fucceeding to her 
w Eftate, upon which they complain'd to 
" Aitxnftus, who declar'd the Marriage* 
" null, and fet aflde the Will, made her 
" Children her Heirs, and depriv'd the 
a old Man of the Advantages his Wife 
" de/Tgn'd him, becaufe (fays he) they 
" had contracted Marriage without any 
* Hopes of Ifliie. 

Had Tuftice herfelf fate on the Throne, 
and took Cognizance of this Caufe, could 
flie have pronounc'd a more grave and 
equitable Sentence? The very Beafts 
themfelves, who never finnU, but reman 
within the Bounds of their Nature, never 
fufFer the Male to approach them bit cn> 
Recount of Generation, .. 



H* CHAR 



348 TLunuchifm Difpla/d. 

X H A P. II. 

Eunuchs being entirely incapable of an- 
fwering the End of Marriage , ought 
by no Means to contract it. 

EUnuchs, who contract Marriage, are 
Cheats, and as fuch ought to be 
punifh'd. 

u For in the firft Place, it is certain, 
they are guilty of a notorious Act of Falf- 
hood, for they put on the Appearance of 
Men, when they are not fo in Reality. 
Falfhood, according to the Learned in 
the Laws, * eft ABus dolofus veritatis ?nw 
tanda gratia, ad altervm decivie?idumfaftus 
quern lex pro falfo habet, & lege Cornelia? 
de faljis coercet. It is not neceffary that 
Eunuchs to be guilty of this Crime, 
lhould fay pofitively, that they were ca- 
pable to fatisfy the Duties of Marriage, 
it is fufficient that they knew what thofe 
Duties are, and that they engage in fuch 
Contracts, and make a Semblance to the 
World as if they could really perform 
what is required in that State ^ for t Fah 

fum 



* Novell 73 in Trincip* § X. Ekganter. 24. 
rf grcireprobes jf. de pgnor aft. 



EuHticbifm DiffUy r d. 149* 

fnm committitur 71071 ditto fed fatfo, as may 
be feen in all the Cafes reported in the 
Law, Qnid fit falfum quarfair, 2 1 jf ad 
Legem ConieUam de Faljis. 

2. In the fecond Place, they promife 
that which they cannot perform. There h 
a Difference in tlie Law between Efpoufals 
and M.it ri mony.Sp 071 f alia & Matrimonii^ ^ 
Spovfaia furit vientw & rcpromifo Nup- 
turumfuturarwn. Thefe are the Terms of 
the Law, ff. 1. de Spoufalibus. 

This Word Spnnfa-h comes from the 
Word Spo7tdere, which Signifies to promife. 
The Canon Law is very different from 
the Civil, -in relation to the affiancing or 
efpoufmg young Perfons or Children. 
The former t makes this exprefs Decifion, 
Sponf cilia ambonim Infa7ithim, pel alterius 
tantttm per fupervenientiam Ma) oris JEtatis 
non va'idantvr, neopublicam hoveftatem in- 
ducunt. The other, on the contrary * fays 
abfolutely, that Sponfalibus contrahendis 
j¥tas Covtrahertium d finita ncn e/?, but it 
adds thefe V ords, ut in Matrimonii^ that 
is to fay, bt Matrimomo 71071 con/ideratur 
prhicipaiter Mtss fed Potentia generattdh 
The Age of thofe who are to contrail, 
ought to be certain, becaufe they muft be 
capable of Confummation, If it fhould 

H 3 io 



Sixt.DecreUib.^tit. 2. * 14 jf- de Sponfalibus. 



250 Eunuchijm Difpl&fd. 

fo happen, that one is not capable, it is 
then no Marriage, for ubi datur pennixtio 
habilis eum inhabitum vitiatur AEtusflnando 
reqmr'iiur Concurfus habilitates in Utro% 
This is a Maxim which is evidently de«« 
monftrated by the Canonifts, who have 
made Commentaries on the Law, Utile 
71011 debet per Inutile vitiari. 

And it is upon this Maxim that the 
fecond Chapter de Frig'dis is founded, 
which has thefe exprefs Words, fait Puer 
qui von poteft redder e debit urn, ron efi aptits 
Ccrjitgio, Jic qui impotertes fimtjninime apti 
ad ccvtrahenda matrimonia reputa7ititr r An 
Infant then is not fit to marry, becaufe 
he cannot perform the Duties of Mar- 
riage. 

It is very pleafant to read the Difpetv 
fations given by the Arch-Bifhop of Tours 
in the Marriage of Lewis the Dauphin, 
Son of Charles the Seventh, and Margaret 
of Scotland, becaufe he was but fourteen 
Year of Age, and {he but twelve, as if 
a Difpenfation of that Kind was in the 
Power of Man, which Nature could only 
grant. 

Jnjliviav has fix'd Puberty to fourteen 
Yeas in tojs and twelve in Girls, but 
he extents out of the general Rule, thofe 
qn r I h i Mi 1 1 i %4 fupplet At at em. But Nature' 
is fubjedt to no Laws, neither Civil nor 
Cancn, Ihe fometimes makes her own 

Rules 



Eunucbifm DifflfifL I 5 1 

Rules, fometimes {he is niggardly, fome- 
times lavifh of her Favours. The Holy- 
Scripture tells us of a Solomon and or' an 
Acktz., the one begot Roboam at eleven- 
Years of Age, and the other EzcUm at 
ten. 

St. Jerovu Pope Gregory the Great, Sb:- 
fi&ffr, MoniieurBwcfoo.', andfeveral others 
have related fevcral In (lances of the like 
Nature. Thev tell us, they knew of a 
Boy at ten Years of Age, who had a 
C! ild by his Nurie, and feveral other 
Examples of thefe early Fruits. But 
neither the Authority nor Artifice of Men 
any ways contribute to thefe rare Producti- 
ons. 

But Euauchshaving no more that, which 
might render them capable of Marriage, 
do well to have Recourfe to the Au- hority 
of Men - ? but they can never put them into 
a Condition capable of Confurnmati*!** 
and they never will thenre be able to ob- 
tain the Power to execute what they have 
engaged and promifed. 

They therefore moft certainly are id 
the Wrong to promife folemnly what they 
know they can never perform themlelves, 
whatever Help and Affiftance they may 
otherwife have. 

H.4. The 



x$2 Eunuch ifm Difpl&fd. 

The Cannonifts fpeaking of David\ 
Marriage with the Sbunamite * put the 
Quefiion, whether David did well to 
efpoufe her, Bathfieba, Abigail, and his 
ether Wives and Concubines being yet 
living, and being himfelf not in a Con- 
dition to confummate. And they excufe 
him, becaufe he did not take her through 
a Motive of Concupifcence, or of his own 
I Inclination, but by the Advice, or rather 
I Direction of his Phyficians, and to fatisry 
the great Men of this Kingdom •, and they 
tell us, that by this Means the Life of 
that King was prolonged \ Adomjah being 
conquer M, and the Reign of Solomon being 
eftabliilied, we ought to judge favou^ 
rably. 

Laftly, Marriage is a Kind of Bargain 
and Sale, whereby the Husband accquires 
the Power over his Wife's Body, and {he 
in like Manner of her Husband's. 

At Rome, heretofore, Marriage was by 
Purchafe, per Em$ticnem y it is then an 
honeft Contract,' in which, fay the learn- 
ed in the Laws, * there never ought to be 
prefum'd a Fraud, when either of the 
Parties malicioufiy keeps any Thing 
fecret from the other. Now, as in a Con- 

traft 



* i Ch. i Booh ofKhigs* + L. ea qua cammed 
damli wufaff.*vd. CoMrabdi empt. 



Eunachifrn Difplafd. 15 j; 

tra& of buying and felling, nothing ought 
to be conceal'd or doubtful, but the Buyer 
be inform'd of the Faults of the Com- 
modity he is going to buy, or of the fecret: 
Diftemper of the Beaft he has purchafed, 
So likewife in this Contract or Commerce 
of Marriage, all the Fraud muft be impu- 
ted to the Eunuch, who conceals his Im- 
potency. 

Fragofm examines this Queftion, in his 
excellent Treatife, entituled, Regimen Rei- 
public & Cbrijliait&j Impedimenta Matrimo- 
iwy, an Jint i evelanda quando funt omnbio 
far eta, and he makes this Decifion, that 
whofoever (fays he) * does not reveal all 
Impediments which are ietrimtntaL I'nz 
grievouQy, (mvrtally he calls it. J The 
Marriage of thefe Sort of People is* f) 
odious, that it is always declared to be 
null and void, as foon as it comes to be 
known. 

The Marriages amongft the ancient 
Romans, per Coemptionem, was celebrated 
after this Manner : After fome few Ce- 
remonies, the Parties ask'd one another 
the following Queftion s-} the Man ask'd- 
the Woman if fhe would be the Mother 
or a Family? She then is to anlwer I will. 
Then the Woman, in her Turn, ask'd the 
H 5 Man 



Tart. \,llb. 5. d/fput, 12. [ 10, mm. 351 



1 54 Eunuchifm Difplafd. 

Man, if he would be the Father of a Fa- 
mily, who anfwers likewife, I will And 
this was as good a Marriage as any in the 
World. 

The fever al Solemnities made ufe oi 
in the Roman Marriages, may be feen at 
large, in the fixth Book of St. Augnfims 
City of God, in Rofcius, and other Km* 
thors, who have written of the Roman 
Antiquities, 



CHAP. III. 

The Marriage of Eunuchs is con flier ed 
as null, and as if it had never been. 

IT is a Maxim hi Law that, falfum 
quod efij nihil eft, an Eunuch which is 
united to Woman by Marriage, deludes 
and cheats her, becauie on his Part he is 
not able to contribute what he ought, in 
Relation to the Sub fiance of Matrimony - y 
and we may truly fay, fuch an Union is 
only a vain Phantom, a falfe, fictitious 
Marriage, and in Reality, no Marriage at 
all. And therefore, when a Woman, who 
has been thus furpriz'd by an Eunuch 
comes to be lawfiilly feparated from him, 
they do not diflblve the Marriage, but lay 

it 



Eunuchifm Bifp&tf'd. i 55. 

it is Null, that is, it is no Marriage at all,- 
And it is upon t is Principle that the 
Laws relating to t ,efe Sort of Unions are 
founded, * which fhew, that in iiich Cafes 
there is neither Husband, nor Wife, nor 
Portion, nor Dowry. The Law intitied, 
in Caujis, contains an exprefs Becifion in 
this Cafe, Si Maritus |fays that. Law) 
Uxore ab initio Matrimoyiii vfq$ ad duos 
annos continuos computavdos coire vmrime y 
propter ytaturalem imbeciUitatem valeat^ 
potefi MuYie?\ vel ejus Tar elites finepericulo 
Dotis amittends, repudium viarito iniitere. 
The Law Si ferva Servo f explains it yet 
more clearly, Si fpadoni Mulier mpjerit 
diflinguer.dum arbitror caftratm fucrit 
vecne, nt in Caftrato dicas dotcm r,m effe y 
in eo qui caftratus vcn eft m quia eft Matrix. 0- 
?iium, & Dos & Doiis attio eft. In the 
fecond Cafe, the Husband can bring his 
Action for his Wife's Portion, and the 
Reafon there given is this, That it is a 
Marriage, and by Confequence in the firffc 
Cafe there is no Marriage, fince there is 
no Action allow'd to be brought •, but this 
Matter requires a little more our Atten- 
tion, 



It 



* Vih. <. tit. 17. /. 10. \ Llh. 23. ffc.3. de 



156 Eanuchifm DiffUfi. 

It is generally imagin d, that becaufe a 
Woman is ty'd by Contract to a Man, and 
the Ceremonies of the Church have made 
that Bond Solemn, that therefore it is a 
true Marriage, but that is a very great 
Midalce : This vulgar Error is built upon 
that Maxim of the Law (which I (hall 
explain in its proper Place) Confenfus, non 
Concnbhm Matrimonhtm fetch. But it is 
roi enough that a Woman is Contracted 
and Elpoufed in the Face of the Church, 
led Home to the Houfe of her Husband, 
and put into his Arms, for all thefe Cir- 
cum fiances are only the Signs of a Mar- 
liage, but do not make one $ the Man and 
Woman both ought to be marrigeable, 
that is, capable of Confummation. 

It was therefore with good Reafon, that 
Jnflhnan in his Ihftitutes has decreed, 
that if fiich a Woman lofts her Husband 
before {he is Viripotens, fhe was nev:r 
lawfully a Wife.. * Nee Vir (fays he) mo 
lixorjiec Nupti& 7 nee Matrimonhim^ec Dos 
hiieWigiiur. 

Laheo gives yet a clearer Ex-plication, 
quarto PupiU&y fiyi fea, qmniactg^gx mpfe* 
rit ft ea minor quam Vir'potem mtpjent 
0:011 ante ei 7 L'gatum debebitur quam Vm- 

pot em 

1 ■ - mm — — " m 



J Tit. de Nuptiis § 1 2, 



Eunuchism DifpUfd. 157 

fotem effe c&perk, quia von pot eft videri 
ympta, qiiA virum pati nonpotefi, 

* Hiftory reports a Fact worthy cur 
Obfervation, Francis, the Firft of that 
Name, King of France, willing to bring 
the Duke of Cleves off from the Interefi: 
of the Emperor, Charles the Firth, and en- 
gage him in his own, oblig'd Margaret- of 
France, his Sifter, and Albert King of 
; Navarre, his Brother in Law, to give him 
in Marriage their Daughter 3^iw£, who was 
then only Nine Years of Age 5 the Mar- 
riage was concluded and, and celebrated 
in the City of Cbateleraud, the Bride put 
to Bed 5 however it wasfaid afterwards by 
the Pope, that this was no Marriage, and 
that young Princefs was married anew 
to Antony of Bourbon, 

It was, no Doubt, on this Principle,that 
the Court permitted t a 37-oung Girl who 
had been married to the elder Brother, to 
marry afterwards to the younger, becaufe 
Ihe became then to be marrigeable. But 
this would have been approving of Inceft, 
had they believ'd the firft a true Marri- 
age 



$ X. 30 jf. quart do dies leg. vel. fideic. cedat, 
*T r ide Vrucbueri manuale icoo Quxftlon. iUnjirium 
Thzolog. C e nt o r. 8. q.uafl 43 • \ Trefor oa laSik- 
Votbeque du Droit Francois par M. Lauret} Boucbd 
Tom, 2. Vag* 683. 



158 Eunuchifm D iff I ay* d. 

age, it is therefore evident, they did not 
look upon it as fuch. 

§ The Councils have exprefl y forbidden 
Pritfts to marry thofe,who are notorioufly 
uncapable to exercife the Functions of 
Marriage. The Canonifts are much more 
Deciiive in this Matter than other Law- 
jrers, for they go fo far as to fay, that r 
Covtra&os ante Fubertatem etiam cum Niju, 
camalis Copula non facit Matrhnonium. 

If we would know what Pubertas means, 
we may be fully fatisfy'd in the third 
Chapter of the fame Title, which tells us 
that, Puberes a pube funt vocati, id eft, a 
. pudentia Corporis Ttuncupati, quia h&c loca 
\ primo lamtghiem ducunt. Quidem tamen ex 
mam. pubertatem exiftimant, id eft, eum ejfe 
puberem qui tredecim annos implevit, quam- 
vis tardijjime pub ej cat \ Certum eft autem 
earn puberem ejfe, qu& ex babitu Corporis 
pubertatem oftendit, & generare jamjam po- 
teft, & puerpern funt qua in annis pueri~ 
libus par hint. 

So therefore, according to this Definiti- 
on, Eunuchs can never be Vuberes, and 
being otherwife uncapable of Marriage, 
of Confequence thoie they contract are 
null of Courfe. 



§ CapltuU 16. Decretal Gre$or. Llh. 4. Tit. 2. 



Eunuchifm DifpUfd. i $9 

I fhall end this Chapter by obferving, 
that, non eft inter eos Matrimor.nim qttos 
von copulat Commixtio Sexus. As it is laid 
in Gratian. * Non eft dubium, fays he, 
Warn Mulierem 71071 pertinere ad Alatrimo* 
viiim, cmn qua Commixtio Sexus 71071 docetur 
fuijfe. § Qui Matr'itnuftio conjunBi fuut & 
mibcre non pojfimt, illi nonfunt Conjuges. 
In fhort, we fee what ,is a Marriage ac- 
cording to the Cafuifts, In 0711711 Matri- 
7iio7iio, fay they, t Conjvn&io inteUigitur 
Jpiritualis, quam c 071 jinn at, & perjxk Con- 
jmiftorum Convnixtio corporalis. 

The Marriages then of Eunuchs never 
were truly Marriages, becaufe there never 
was a true Conjunction, and in iuch 
Cafes the proper Judges do not pronounce 
a Diffolution, but only fay in plain 
Terms, that there is no Marriage at all, 
and that the Parties complaining may 
have the Liberty to Contract with whom 
they^ pleafe, * Time proprie non fit Di- 
vortium, fed jit Declaratio, ut alii fciant 
illam Societatem non ejfe Conjngium, & 
conceditur Perfona qus. habet Natura vices 
integras, ut et?a7n vivente altero, impotente 
pojjit co7ttrahere. 

The 



* Deer tt, 2. pars com. 37. quefl, 2, cap. ij, 
§ ibid. cap. 30. \ ibid. cap. 37. * Collat. 4. N<3- 
veil, 22; tit. de caufis [olutiQnis cum pxna* 



i6o TLunuchifm Difylxfd,. 

The Church of Rome, which looks upon 
Matrimony as a Sacrament,never diflblves- 
it, quoad Vinculum, but feperatcs the 
Party complaining only, quoad Tborum \ 
but where they permit the Party com- 
plaining to marry again, 'tis becaufe they 
look upon the former Marriage to have 
been ipfo fafio null, and as if it had ne^ 
ver been. :a 

It is therefore to mock and abufe the 
moft grave and ferious Ceremonies of 
Religion, to countenance a falfe and chi- 
merical Ad, and authorife an Impofture,. 
that unavoidably muft be attended with 
fuch Inconveniences, which it is good to 
prevent. We may truly fay of thefe Peo- 
ple, that their Cafe is exactly parallel 
with that mention 'd in the Novel t of 
the Emperor Jufimran, which was made 
to punilh either, of the Parties who mould 
be found to have given Caufe for diffol- 
ving fuch Conjuction. 

So' 'on had long before, made a Law a^ 
gainft thofe, who could not render their 
Wives what was their Due ♦, and ordain'd 
that in fuch Cafe, the Women might 
bring an ABion upon the Cafc^ for Dar 
mages againft their Impotent, or -Non-per- 
formi^S Husbands. 

CHAP. 

f CoUat. 4. Novel* 22. Tit. de Caufis Solutm't 
cum $<znz* 



Eunuchifm DifpUfd. i6x 

CHAP. IV. 

The Inconveniencies generally attending 
Eunuchs Marriages, 

THE Poet Claudian *t {peaking of an 
Eunuch, calls him a wrinkled old 
Woman •, and Terence has much the fame* 
Expreilion, § Ewinchum, fays he, ilhtmve 
Ob jeer o ? Inhoneftum Homir.em quern mer- 
catus eft, here, fenem MuXierem. But * 
Martial pufhes the Satyr much farther, 
he is not only content to fay, fpeaking of 
Nwna y who had feen an Effeminate Eu- 
nuch. 

Thelin vlderet in Toga Spadonem, 
Dammtam Numa dixit ejfe M&cbatn$ 

Which is one of the mofl: biting Expref- 
fions in the World, but fays farther, 

D&s etiam diBa eft. Nondum tibi Roma videtur 
Hoc fatht Expettas?imiqiiid & ut pariat? 

All 



•f /» Eutroi). Lih. t." § Terent. Eunuch. Aft 
2\ Sccn.%. * Martial Ep. 52. lib. 10.- 



1 62 Uunmh'tjm DiftUy r d. 

All the Difference is, that Martial 
fpeaks of two Men who made themfelves 
pafs for Women, and thofe I difcourfe of 
are Men who in Reality are as Women, 
and to whom very well may be applied 
that which is faid in the Law, cum vir 
vubit, Cod. ad Legem Corneliam. They 
are the Words of the Emperor Conftantius- 
and Ccvftavs, Cum vir, fay they, mibit ut 
fmnhia vice* parztitra quid cupiatvr, vM 
Sexm per didit locum, abi Jcelvs eftid, quod 
man proficit fcire, vibi Vemu mutatur hi al- 
terum fonnamjibi amor qn&rituriiec videtur 9 
for fuch a Conjunction cannot produce the 
Effect the Women hope for, and far from 
the End and Intention of Marriage, for 
according to our Countryman Owev, 

* Fcsmlna Fortuna fmilis formofa vide- 

tur 
Non amat Ignavosilla^ vec ifta Viros*. 

Or rather as the fame Poet, \[ 

Sape qnlefcit Age rjtov fe?np >er arandm,atUxor 
Eft Age r, ajfidno vult tamen ilia- coll. 

But if this Idea be a little too fevere 
upon Eunuchs, it muft be "remembred,, 

that 



* Epigram. 55. § Idem Eprg. 17$. 



Eumahifm DiftUfd. 1 6 J 

that there are others not more adyanta-- 
gious, and the Confequences of which are 
as little favourable to them and their 
Wives. 

Juvenal § calls a Eunuch a half Man,. 
Semivir . but the Holy Scripture goes yet 
farther, the Prophet Ifaiah calls him (as 
has been before obfeiv'd) a wither'd pr 
dry Tree. 

Tnincus hersjacul,fpecies & inutile figitum 
Jfrec fatis exa&um ejl Corpus an Umbra 
form. * 

This is a trueDefeription of an Eunuch •. 
but I {hall add two Strokes more, which 
will quite finilh this Picture, one X fhall 
take from the Civil Law, and the othe* 
from the Holy Scripture. 

A Eunuch is a Perfon always fickly and 
languishing t Morbofus, and by Confe- 
quence uncapable to perform the Fun- 
ction of an a&ive Life ♦,/«£ aut^m itafpado 
eft, fays Paulus the Civilian, lit tarn ne- 
eejf aria pars corporis ei penitus abjit, Mor- 
bofus eft •, he is an impotent, fickly Per- 
fon^ who fees himfelf in the Occaiion of 
A&ion and cannot. Like what the Poets 

feign 



§ Satyr 6. v. ^13. * Ovid Am* Jib. 3. Ekg 
7* * Lib. 2i, tit. i.de jZdiliti^-Editto, Lib. 7 



164 Eunuchifm Difptay r A» 

feign of Tantalus, he fees himfelf placed 
in the Midft of thofe Goods and Pleafures 
he can by no Means enjoy, and we may 
fay of him what Horace fays of his- Mifeiv. 



* viz; 



Tantalus a labris Jitiens fugientia captat 
Flumina, quid rides I Mutato nomine deTs 
Fabnla narratur. Congeftis undifc facets 
hidormis ivhians, & tanquamparcere facrh 
Cogeris, aut pitfis tanquam gaudere Tabdlis... 

Poor wretched Tantalus, as Stories tell, 
(Dooirfd to the worft,. the curfed'ft Plague 

in Hell,) 
Stands up Ghin deep, in an o*feflowing 

Bowlj 
But cannot drink oneDropto favehisSouL 
What doft thcu laugh? and think that 

thou art free. 
Fool change the Name, the Story's told of 

thee. 
Thou watched o'er thy Heaps, yet midft 

thy Store 
Art almoft ftarv'd for Want, and ftill art 

P° or - r 

You fear to tcuch, as if you roVd a Saint, 

And ufe no more than h if 'twere Gold in 

Paint. 

The, 



* Horat. Sir mm* Lib* i. Satyr- u 



Eunuchifm Difplay'd. 165 

The Difference confifts only in this, 
that the Mifer can, but will not enjoy the 
Pleafure of his Goods, but the Eunuch on 
the contrary would but cannot, and there* 
fore the Comparifon of Tantalus is much 
more juft in refpect of the Eunuch than 
the Mifer, and it may more properly be 
faid of him than of the covetous Man. 

Iniormh ivhiavs, & tavquam par cere facrU 
Cogens, out piSis tayiquamgaudereTabellis. 

So far then is a Woman that lyes by 
the Side of an Eunuch, from giving him 
Enjoyment, that on the contrary, (he 
gives him the utmoft Chagrin and Af- 
fliction, becaufe of his wretched Incapa- 
city- 

This Truth was well known to the 
Wife MAN, and is the laft and finifhing 
Stroke of a Eunuch^s Picture: The Au- 
thor of Ecclejiafticus (whether the Son of 
Siracb, or Solomoii) compares a Man that 
is persecuted of the Lord, or that bears the 
Pain, or Weight of his own Iniquity, to 
a Mouth Jfntt up, to a Grave, to a Sevfelefs 
Idol, to a Eunuch •, for it feems they are 
all one in the Language of that wile Au- 
thor^ whofe Words are thefe, viz. t Delicate & 

poured 



\ Chap. 30. v. 18, 19, 20; 



v66 Eunucbifm Difpltfd. 

poured vpon a Mouth {hut up, areas ^^.s 
cfMeat upon aGrave. What Good doth 'tin 
Oft ring unto, an Idol ? For neither can it 
eat, nor fw'eU, Jo is he that is perfecuted 
of the Lord. He feeth with his Eyes, and, 
proaneth as an Eunuch that embracetb a 
Virgin and Jigheth, 

The Companion is very Juft, for un- 
doubtedly, luch an One bears the Pain, or 
Weight of his own Iniquity j whether it 
be that he had no other View, but to 
Cheat the poor Woman, in order to pof- 
fefs himfelf of her Fortune, or gain fbme 
other considerable Advantage ^ or that 
through a monftrous Brutality, he aban- 
don'd himfelf to an Intemperance, he 
knew he could no ways Support : But be 
that as it will, it is certain the Woman is 
Cheated, and fhe may with Juftice fay, 
in fttch a Cafe, wjiat Augujlm faid for- 
merly, as he was fitting between Virgil 
and another Poet, I fit between Sighs 
and Tears t Sedeo Inter Sufpiria & Lachry- 
mas. And if fuch Frauds mould be al- 
lowed, there would refult many Inconve- 
niences, which would naturally Ihew 
themfelves, For 

i. A Woman that lyes by the Side of 
{\ich a Man (if I may call him fb) would 
ianguiih and pine away ^ in vain doeslhe 
try to excite him to render what's her 
Due 3 all her Efforts are vain and ufielefs, 

Ihe 



Huxucbifm DifpUfd. 167 

{he never can fucceed-, So that having not 
tafted the Joys of Marriage, nor having 
any Appearance She ever ihall, fhe pines 
and airlifts herfelf in Secret^ nor is this 
without Example. 

Hiftory tells us, that the Emperor 
Covjhvitius had to Wife, Eitfebia, a moft 
beautiful Princefs, and of whofe Beauty 
the whole World fpoke with Admiration. 
Covftantim was of a foft, effeminate Con- 
ftitution, and weaken'd by long and con- 
tinued Diftemners •, Eitfebia, who was in 
the Flower of her^ Age, had frequently 
thofe Diftempers which are incident to her 
Sex, and in (hort, pin'd away, and ended 
her Days, Hectick, Dry'd-up, and Difc 
figur'd, thro' an inward Chagrin and 
Difcontent, of never having the fweet 
and agreeable Converfation and Careffes 
of an Husband : Nor could the Excellence 
of her Beauty, nor her Youth, nor the 
Sovereign Honour of being Emprefs, give 
ber the leaft Satisfa&ion or Pleafure, or 
make Compensation for fuch a Lois. 

Perhaps this might be Lawful in an 
Emperor, at leaft no One could dare to 
Queftion his Conduct-, but furely this 
ought bv no Means to be fufrerd in a 
private Perfon, whofe unjuft Intention is 
only to make a Woman miferable and 
wretched, to fatisfy fome wicked Paffion^ 
»or can it any wife fuit with Juftice, to 

favour 



1 68 Eunuchism Difplafd. 

favour any One in fuch an Undertaking, 
which muft end in the Sacrifice cf an in« 
nocent Woman, a Virgin and Martyr. 

But this was actually the Cafe of Mrs. 
$- - » f, Daughter to an Eminent Apo- 
thecary in London. (Sic parvis componere 
magna Jole-b-anu) Who, becaufe he cculd 
thereby put his Daughter off with a fmall 
Fortune, married her to an old Pewterer, 
but very Rich*, this poor Vi&im (for fo 
I may call her 5< fince fhe was married a- 
gainlt her Inclination to an old Fellow) 
was not long after her Marriage, in Com- 
pany with fome Relations, amongft whom 
I was*, after many Compliments, the Wo- 
men begun to Congratulate her on her 
happy State, as they call it, wherein fhe 
Commanded the World as having Lockets, 
a Necklace, and Earings of Diamonds, to 
{hine with at Church, &c. TV?, (fays the 
poor, unhappy Difconfolate, fighing like 
Faithccio the Eunuch, whom I took No* 

tice of before) but there is yet fome 

thing wanting, 

-2. It may happen, that fome Women 
tnay not be capable of fo much Govern* 
ment of themfelves, as to bear up under 
inch a terrible Proof, and refift thofe 
Temptations, fhe may in fuch Cafe find 
herfell expos'd to $ The Spirit indeed may 
be willh'g, but we have been told, that 
The FleJI) U weak. And it would be a 

Matter 



Eunuch l fm DifpUfd. t6f 

Matter of no great Surprize, if a Woman* 
that does not find at Home, wherewithal! 
to fatisfy a provok'd Palfion, mould re- 
ceive ellewhere, what may "be neceilary 
to lay and becalm its Rage and Fury, 

Monfieur Ochien, one of the Members 
of the Royal Society at^ Ber-in, fome 
Years ago, told a Friend of mine in Con- 
verfation, that he happened to be a vifit- 
ing a Bayliff (a Juftice of Peace) in that 
Country, where there came a Woman 
(who had been married to a Swifs) run- 
ning in great Hafte into the Room, with 
a Child in her Arms, complaining that 
her Husband was an Eunuch, and no 
Man •, being ask'd if the Child fhe had in- 
ner Arms was not hers, fhe fail Yes; 
Why then fays the Bayliff do you lay 
vour Husband is an Eunuch * She readi- 
ly reply'd it was not his Child, for that 
having obferv'd for many Years after 
they were married, that He did nothing 
that came to any thing, fhe defir'd a Ma Ton's 
Journeyman, that was then at Work at 
their Houfe, to fee if he could perform 
better, who thereupon laid hei down upon: 
a Trunck that ftood hard bye, and get 
that Child at , one Stroke -, and that her 
Husband could not do fo much for many 
Years, notwithstanding all his Endeavours. 
The Husband was immediately cited, and 
erder'd to be fearch'd, and upon Exami- 
I nation, 



ay© Eunuchifm Dijplafd* 

nation, it was found, that he had never 
-a Tefticle, he own 'd he had loft one in 
the £rmy, by the Shot of a Musket, and 
the other afterwards by a Diftemper. 
This important Affair being tranf- 
mitted to the neighbouring Univerfity, 
the Marriage was .annull'd, and the Wo- 
man married to her other Husband the 
Mafon, 

This Eunuch plainly faw his Wife had 
a Child, and that (he muft of Confequence 
have had an Affair with another Man : 
However he thought fit to make no 
Words of it. Tie Truth on't is, Men of 
his Character are never Jealous, and I am 
verily periwaded, that if one mould pro- 
;pofe to an Eunuch that was going to be 
married, that he mould amongft other 
Articles of Marriage, give his Wife that 
was to be, fiich Permiiiion, he would not 
make much Difficulty to grant it, for 
fuch Agreements have a&ually been in 
the World. 

I fhall not here iirftance the feveral 
Decifion swe find in the Imaginary Cuckold 
of Moliere^ becaufe it is meer Fiction 
and Invention ^ but a ve:y true Example, 
which is this. 

The late Countefs of Moret, w'io liv'd 
In the Reign of Henry the III. and 
Henry the IV. Kings ,of France, was 
married to her third Husband, Monfieur 

.de 



Eunuchifm D if play* d* 171 

<fe Varies, Governor of the Cbappel, and 
was married to this Gentleman, who was 
Captain of the Hundred ^ Swifs, when the 
King fent him into Spain, alter the Mar- 
riage between that Prince and the Infanta 
was concluded, to Compliment on the 
King's Behalf the future Queen : The 
Countefs ie Moret was alfo Mother to 
the Count ie Moret, natural Son to Henry 
the IV. who was kill'd near Caftknau- 
dary, in the Year 16 %2,< when the Duke 
ie Montmorancy was taken at Langnedock. 
This celebrated Lady is taken Notice of 
jn Barclay** Euphormiort, under the Name 
of Ca-fnia ; it was faid there, that fhe was 
likewife marry 'd to the Count ie Cejj- 
jaufy , who was afterwards fent Ambalfa- 
dor to Conftavtinople, and in that Author 
may be feen the Defcription, or (as the 
Lawyers call it) a Precedent rbr Articles 
of Marriage, with a Claufe for a Marr 
who is willing to be rnade a Cuckold, and 
who thereby Promifes, Covenants, and 
Obliges himfelf to grant fuch PermiiTion, 
which Claufe it feems, was very peace- 
ably Executed, without any Let, Trouble, 
Moleftation, or Hindrance whatever, of 
him the faid, See. 

Perhaps the Lady found herfelf but ill 
ferv'd in her former Marriages, which 
made her take this Sage Precaution. 



Fut 



1 72 Eunuchifm Difplafd. 

But this Precaution would be muck 
snore Juft and Reafonable for Eunuch* 
Wives than others, for they wou'd be 
more tractable upon this Article \ for they 
knowing themfelves uncapable to acquit 
themfelves of the Marriage Duties, they 
wou'd confent to Humour their Wives in 
this Refpedt, to avoid Reproaches and 
Complaints : Nay, they would help them, 
if Occafion was, in a Cafe of fuch extra- 
ordinary Emergency-, and it has been 
Imown (that when they found their Wives 
inclin'd to Libertinifm and Debauchery) 
they have favoured that Inclination, and 
made an Advantage and Profit of their 
Proftitution. Witneis Dydi??ms>u\)oii whom 
Martial t made that Biting and Satyri- 
cal Epigram, an Example that proves 
what I have faid, for he Proftituted his 
Wife himfelf, in Hopes to get Rich by 
fuch infamous Commerce. 

5. It would occafion a great many Wo- 
men, for Fear of falling into one of thefe 
two unhappy Extremities, not to engage 
in Matrimony, till they had a Proof of 
%vh&t they muft expect •, or put in Practice 
fche Advice and Council, Ovid gives every 
Lover, that is, * . Unie legat quod amet 



A ®-/id } ds Arts Ammdi Zib. i- 



Eunuchifm Difplafd. TJJ. 

nhi retia ponaty for according, to the fame' 
Poet, 

Sch btne Venator^ Cervis vbi Rstia ponat% 

But as Women have no lecret Foreknow- 
ledge of the Validity or Invalidity of a- 
Man,fo would they be obliged to have Re- 
courfe to fome fage Perfon to give them 
Satisfaction in this Affair, before they 
would engage in the fail: Bands of Wed- 
lock-, for it is not the Faihion now a Days 
for Men to fliew themfelves naked to 
their Miftrefles before Marriage, as Plato » 
decreed in his Laws. * 

Now thofe who believe Plato meant 
this only, that they might fee the Beauty 
and fine Proportion of the Body, are 
miftaken •, it was to be fatisfied by the 
Eve, by a thorough Infpe&ion, that a* 
Man was in a Condition not to deceive a 
Woman •, and perhaps this, at that Time 
was neceilar r , for all the World was not 
then, nor now is. fo honeft as the Father 
of the Emperor Galbx, who as Suetonius t 
reports, was very low of Stature, and 
withall crooked 5 that neverthelefs Lifia 
OceUma^ a very beautiful and rich young 
I 3 Lady 



*" PlMdi Zegibus, Lib, 10.- \ Suit* in GaJ&. 
cap.. 3. 



174 Eunuchifm Difplafd. 

Lady, fell in Love with him, on Account 
of his great Quality 5 upon which, it 
feems, he ftript himfelf naked, andfhew'd 
her the Imperfection of his Body, left 
thro 5 her Ignorance fhe might be impofed 
upon. 

I carmot fay, fuch Infpe&ion would 
alwa]-s be fu-fficient, for there are very 
few unmarried Perfons know what renders 
a Man capable of Matrimony , it is only 
Ufe and Experience muft inftrud them. 

t Monfieur de Thou, in his Hiftory* tells 
us, that Charles de Qiiellenec, Baron de 
Font, in Brit any 9 had married Cather'ne 
de Partheras, Daughter and Heirefs to 
John de Sonbixe ;but that fome Time after 
his Wife's Mother brought an -Aftion a- 
gainft him, to fet afide the Marriage, 
under Pretence of his being impotent •, 
that the Suit was depending at the Time 
of the Maffacre of Paris, in which he was 
kill d ^ that his Body having been cart 
out among others before the Louvre, and 
expofed to the View of the King ,and 
Queen, and all the Court, a great Num- 
ber of Ladies, who had- no Manner of 
Horror in beholding fuch a cruel Spe&acle, 
and who looked, without Shame, very 
curiaufly upon thofe naked Bodies, cart. 

their 



Iboran.Hift'jr.lib. 52. 



TLunuchifm DifpUy r d. tjf 

their Eyes very particularly on the Baron 
de Pont, and very carefully examined 
whether they could difcover the Caufe 02? 
Marks of that Impotence, of which he had 
been accufed. But I doubt whether, with 
all their Application in examining thofe 
Objecls, they were a Jot the wifer, upon 
that Subjea.. 

The Roman Ladies heretofore were not 
contented with bare Looks, they made 
their Judgment of the Ability of a Man 
by a more certain Teftimony •, his 
Strength and Addrefs in their Publiclc 
Gaines. This could not fail to render a 
Man accomplifh'd in the Eyes' oi the Ro^r 
man Ladies. 

Thefe Precautions one would think not 
altogether ufelefs, considering that Mar- 
riage is a State wherein one is engaged for' 
Life ; for we do not live in thofe Days; 
when People could make Contra 61 s of 
Marriage ad Tempus, for a Time, aswasr 
that, which #Monfieur de Varlllas + fays he 
faw in the King of France's Library, and 
was made between two Perfons of Quality* 
of the County of Armagnac, for feven 
Years only, with a Provifo, neverthelefs, 
to prolong that Term,if the Parties lhould 
be fo minded. 

I 4 4. It 



f Vtde 3 VaUfiana. p. 371 



ij6 Euxuchijm Difplafd.. 

4. It would make fome Women, who 
have too much Virtue, to enter upon their 
Marriage State ab Micitis, with a Grime* 
and who cannot live all their Life in the 
State of Inaction, with a Phantom of a 
Hu(band > be obliged to feek a Remedy b;y 
Pivorce. An honeft Woman can find no 
Confolation, but with a Huiband, as 
Agrippira. told Tiberius,- when fhe ask'd 
him to be married. 

In ihort, if a Woman be not honeft, fhe- 
will find Ways to fatisfy Nature, out of 
the State of Marriage : We very feldom 
meet Wives of the fame Humour with 
thofe of Domitius TitHa\ whofe Hifrory 
Plivy has given us, in one of hk Epiftles t 
and which is related with curious Reflecti- 
ons by Mr. Baf.e^ in his Hiftorical and 
Critical Dictionary, in the Article 

What is reported in the Menagiana, is 
alfo the common Taffce of the fair Sex : 
k is there faid, that in a great Company 
both of Men and Women, where they" 
were talking about what ought to be re- 
quired to the perfect Accomplishment of 
Man or Woman* One faid, a Man ought 
to ad like a Man, and fmell like a Man, 
and as to Women, fays he, I don't love 
thofe. that are Mafailive h and I, (replies 
immediately* a Lady that liften'dto his 

Difcourfe 



Eunucbifm Difplkj 'a. 1 7 7 

Difcourfe) am of your Opinion, for I hate 
an Effeminate Man. 

We do not live now in the Days of 
John the Fifth, Duke of Brittany, who 
laid, that a Wife was wife enough, if 
fhe knew the Difference between her Hus- 
band's Shirt and Breeches. It has indeed 
been obferv'd by fome, that the lefs 
knowing they are, the lefs are they fub- 
jed to be drawn afide 5 but it is certain 
at the fame time, that when Nature 
fpeaks, and Reafon does not reffrain them, . 
they will be obey'd. Moniieur Varilla.^ ; 
lays it down for, a F?.3$- that the more 
witty Women are, they are the more- 
eafy to be wrought upon. .. Tarquato Tajfo 
has made a Difccurfe on Purpofe to pr >ve 
it, and Voiture complains, that: he has - 
experience among ft the Shepherdeffes, or 
Gountry Girls, that fome are too dull to ; 
be won over by the Arts of the- mod able 
Lover, and thofe that have moil Wif 3 . 
are foaneft brought to hear Reaibn, but 
that both are very difficult to be~ per— 
fuaded on that Topick. . 

I am ajhmjh"d\ When I read the Ex- 
tract .which Monfleur Bernard \ has made 
us from the Collection of the Thaties of 
I 5 Peace. 



£Ll ICY 



*?S Eunuchifm DiJ}/ay T d. 

Pace Sec. Where that Author gives the 
Lpithet ofUithappy, to Margaret, Dutchefs 
ot Carwthea, to whom Lewis of Bavaria % 
had granted Letters of Divorce from 
John, Son to the King of Bohemia, on 
Account of his Impotence, his Words are 
thefe, viz. ''That Piece (the Letters)' 

- lays he, is confiderable — on 

u Account of the Manner in which that 

; Unhappy Princefs explain'd herfelf, 

what Methods fhe made u e o^ and 

■a what great Pains, fhe fa id, fte had 

x taken, to make her Husband render 

• her the Duties of Marriage. He then 
reports the Terms in which that Affair 
is delivered, but he only puts them down, 
but docs not tranflate them. 

But fince I have faid, I am a-P.omfi'd: 
at that Author's Conduct in this Matter, 
I 1 think it necefFary to give the Reafons 
why I am fo. For flfit, this- Epithet, 
Unhappy could not be given to that 
Dutchefs, becaufe Ihe had obtained thefe- 
Letters of Divorce* on the contrary, for 
that very Reafon, flie ought to have been- 
efteem'd Happy, to be feparated from an 
Impotent Husband • not only Juftice which 
was done Ik r in that Refpect, butalfothe- 
Deliverance from fo heavy a Yoke, de- 
ferv'd ihe flatasld be rather term 1 d Happy 
than Unhappy. Had Monfieur Bernard 
poke© of that Lady in Relation to the. 

Condition 



Ettnachifm Difplafd. 179, 

Condition fhe was in, when in Subje&ioa 
to her Husband, he would have had Rea- 
fon then to call her Unhappy 1 becaufe Hie 
was fo in Effed: ^ but he fpeaks in Ke- 
lp ett of her Liberty, and in that Cafe 'tis 
true (he had been Unhappy, but was not 
then fo.. Mr. Bernard is a Perfon too Ju- 
dicious to have made fuch Miftakes • it is 
then becaufe ihe was fo bold as to deiire 
thefe Letters of Divorce, and complain 
of the Impotence of her Husband i* and- 
tell the Reafons; which juftify'd her De- 
mands, and the JMeans bv which (he was 
throughly convrnc'd of his Inability and. 
by which ill e perfuaded the Judges; 

Monfieur Bernard was. too good a Divine 
and Politician * and was toowelLacquaint- 
ed, both with Sacred and Profane Hiftory, 
not to know that neither Religion, nor 
Confcience, nor Honour, nor. Modefty 
oblige a- Woman, who has not natural: 
Courage enough, to fufFer' Martyrdom, 
and die a lingring Death, who has not 
Strergth to mortify herfelf, by a long and 
perpetual Continence,, to live with a 
Husband that is impotent, and uncapa- 
ble ro render her the Duties of a Husband. 

It he fancied Relig on and Confcience 
ob'ig^d a Woman in inch a Cab to keep a 
profound Silence, he fell mto the Herefre 
of the Abetians, whofe. Error is. refuted 



by 



i8o: Euvuchifin Difprafd. 

by St. Augitftn, in the 87th Chapter, of 
his Book of Herefy, 

If he belie vd, that Honour and Mo- 
defty obliged her to have that extrava- 
gant Patience, he has given into the Re- 
veries and Viiions of thofe Fanaticks, who 
Fancy, one had better fuffer Death, than 
di (cover to a Phyfician, or Surgeon a fecret 
Part if it Ihould happen to be DiftemperoV 
and who may put into the Catalogue of 
their Martyrs, Mary, Daughter of Charles 
the Hardy, Duke of Burgundy, who was 
married to the Emperor Maximilian, the ■ 
:rM Son of Frederick the Third. 

This Princefs had a high metled Horfe 
prefented to her, which threw her down,, 
and fo^ rudely, that (he broke her Thigh, 
©f which Fall (he dy'd, having not been . 
able to prevail fo much upon her Mode- 
fly, as to expofe that Part to the View 
of the Phyficians. and Surgeons, who 'tis. 
highly probable might have cur'd her. 

I (hall put an End to this Chapter, by 
faying, that if the Dutchefs cf Carinthect- 
was to blame, the whole Body of the 
Civil Law ought to be condemned, which 
allows Women to exhibit ProceiTes againil 
their Husband s i if Eunuchs or Impotent, 
when according to the fcrupulous Divini- 
ty of Monfieur Bernard, it ought to re-- 
prefs the Incontinence of thofe Unhappy 

Women* 



Eunuchifm Difplafd. 181 

Women, and look on them as wanting 
Modetty, becaufe they dare complain. 



CHAP. V. 

Xhe Civil Law forbids the Marriage of 
Eunuchs* 

AS the Marriage of an Eunuch cannot 
fubfift, it was an Ac~t of the highefi 
Prudence in the Legiflators, not to luffer. 
it to be contracted. Neither Publick 
Honour nor Juftice will permit thofe 
Things to be done, which they cannot let-, 
fubfift. Dirimuvt Matrhnomum contrac- 
turn, hnpedhmt Mdtrimammn covtralen* 
dttm. * This is a Maxim which the Ca- - 
nonifts, who have written upon the Chap- 
ter de Sp onfall bus & Matrimoniis, have 
folidly eftabliihed, and is agreeable to 
the Civil Law,, t which forbids thofe Per- 
fans to be affianced,, between whom. there 
are lawful Impediments, to contract 
Marriage. Quamv'is (fays the Law) ver- 
bis vratzoms cautumft, ne Uxorem Titter 

Pup ill am 



f * Sext.Dtcret. Mb. 4. tit. u \ Z^tG^ff* tih 
23. tit* 2. diritu Niqt. §5, 



i8i2 Eunuchifm D/fp/ay r d. 

Pup'illamfuam ducat; tamen IntelUgendum eft' 
ve defp.onderi qnidem poffe ^ Nam am qua 
Nuptid contrabi 7ton pojfunt, h&c plerumq^ 
7te qnidem defponderi poteft. Nam qu& duel 
pot eft jure defpondetur. 

The Argument is well nigji the fame, 
a Nuptiis previijjis ad Sponfaiapr&miffa ab 
iifdem pohtbUis ad eademfponfalia inter di- 
ffa ^ & Matrhnonio validu ad Matrimoniunv 
contrabendum & abe&kmJnvalidoadidem* 
inter dh en dum. 

For, fmcerhe Contract of Marriage and 
the Solemnities which follow, only teftify 
a-Promife which has been made between 
two Perfons, to render each other the 
Duties ot Marriage, it is therefore evident,, 
that thofe who cannot render thofe Duties, 
ought not to many, and the fame Reg- 
ions which would dilfolve a. Marriage that 
had been contracted, ought eiFe&ually to- 
hinder its being contracted. 

The Emperor Leo r who decided this- 
Cafe, went much farther, * fcr he not 
only forbad Eunuchs to marry, but alio 
pronounced and ordain'd a Penalty againft 
thofe that ihould irmxy them ^ which . 
may be feen in the Ninety Eighth Con- 
ftitution, entituled, de p&va Emwcborum jl 
Uxores ducant. The Motive that induced' 

him 



* § Si advtrfus Jnftjt. deWafts/s*. 



Eunuch ifm DifpUfd. rgj 

Kim to make this Decreets very noble,it is* 
(fays the Conftitution) becaufe liich Marri- 
age having nothing of Reality fai it,cannot 
therefore be accompanied with the Holy 
Ceremonies, which make an efTential Part 
of Marriage, and ought to be read entire, 
I would therefore rniert it without omit- 
ing the lean: Tittle, were it not too long 
for the propofed Brevity of this Work. 
But here follows the principal Part, by 
which may be fesen ks principal Aim- and 
Intention, that is, Whoever Ihould go to 
the Marriage of Eunuchs, ihould incur the 
Penalty of a Ravifher, or Adulterer,- and 
the Priefr who (Wild dare to be guilty 
of fuch Prophanation, as to celebrate fuch 
Marriage, was to be degraded. Propterea 
fancimm {fkji rthe Conftitution) wbji qn' s 
Emmchornm ad- Matrimomwn precedere 
covipaytnr, & ipfe Stup/i pen& obnoxius jit, 
& qui Saierdos ifti:ts?nodi Con'junB'iomm 
profanato fac ificio perfirere anfus fiierit 
facer dot a i digmtaU denude! itr. 

* Prophane Hiftorv tells us, that Au- 
guftus, who regulated the Roman bhows 
or Spectacles, which before were in great 
Confhfion, took particular Care to aiiign 
every Body his proper Place, and amongft 
others, there was a Regulation for the 

Seats- 



Suetw* in Augufl % . ca$* 44* 



1 84 Eunuchifm Difplafd. 

Seats of married Men, and thoie of lew 
Condition likewiie had theirs. But. 
Martial * tells us, that Eunuchs . dared 
not fit upon the Benches* of married Per- 
fons, nor io much as be feen amongft 
them at the Theatre. Let us fee how he. 
entertains Dydim'us, who with a haughty- 
Voice, it feems, would talk of the Edidts 
of Domitian concerning the Theatre, and 
the Hopes he had that they would be ob~- 
ferv'd •, his^Words are, 

Sp alone cum f.s evicatorfinxo 
Bt Ccncvbmo mollior Celeveo 
<j^ tie m feBus 11 1 ttlat matris Mu tbeaGa litis 
Tbeatra loqueris & Grains & EdiBa. 
Trabeafq^ & Has fibula] q^ Ceytfufq^ 
Jit p tunic at a pauper es rami monftras 
Sedere in Equititmliceat 'an T-ibi Scamnis ? 
Videbo Dydime : non licet Marit or urn. 

This Dydimus, as I before obferv'd, 
had a Wife ♦, however ... we fee he was 
not considered as a married Man, be- 
caufe he was an Eunuch.. It is true this 
was long befre the Conftitution of the 
Emperor Leo,, for iince that Time, we 
fcarce find any Example that an Eunuch 
was permitted to marr v, except him of 
the Court of Saxony, of whom I Ihatfe 

make 



Eunuchifm Difplafd. 185 

make Mention in the next Chapter. = All 
Ecclefiaftical Societies or Communions, 
do not only content themfelves to blame, 
theie Marriages, but expreily forbid them, 
as we (hall fee in the three enfuing Chap- 
ters, with which I fhall conclude this 
Second Part. 



C H A P. VI. 

The Roman Catholic k Church does vol 
Juffer the Marriage of Eunuchs. 

THE Roman Catholicks, who confider 
Marriage as a Sacrament, have 
taken Care not to have one of their Sab- 
ered Myfteries profan'd. I fhall inftance 
Tome few authentick Examples, which 
will prove what I fa) 7 -. 

Bernard' Ant ovine, a celebrated Advo- 
cate (or Attorney) in the Parliament oi 
Boitrdeaitx, in the fecond Part of his Corn- 
par ifon, between the French Laws with 
the Roman, * reports a Cafe, which was 
heard in his Time before the Parliament 
of Paris, upon the very Subject. 

Ho 



fag. 513, 



1 86 TLunuchifm Difplay'd. 

He flrfl: indeed, makes fome Reflexions 
upon the Paragraph Spadomtm, of the 
"Law Pompomns, which the 6th tf. de 
jEdilitio EdiBo, and he thinks it ftrange 
(and with Reafcn Good) that Ulpiav^ 
who was Author of that Law, mould 
decide, that a Man, who mould have one 
of his Fingers, or Toes cut off ihould 
ie look'd upon to he Sickly,, or (as the Law 
Term is) Morhofus, and that ail Eunuch, 
who has loft fo neceflary a Part fhould. 
not. He (ays, this is flu-prizing, and 
that he cannot fee. the Reafon, that when 
the Caufe of Generation, which gives 
even the Name of Man to him, who is 
therewith endued, is cut off, a Man no 
longer deferves that Name, and that his 
Opinion is, That he who lofes one Part 
out of Twenty, has left Hurt done him, 
than loflng One out of Two. And then 
adds, that the Parliament of Paris, had 
by (an Arret, or) Decree of the Fifth of 
January, 1607, given Sentence in Favour 
of C attdhte Godefroy, whofe Marriage was 
not juffly Contracted, and that fhe 
fhould not proceed to Solemnize a Mar- 
riage fhe had Contracted with a Man 
who, (the Surgeons and Phyfic'ans by 
their Report had affur'd the Court) had' 
but one Tefticle, tho 5 at the fame time 
they added, they were of Opinion he 
might Engender. 

The 



Eunuchifm DifpUfd. 187 

The famous Stephen Pafquier, being 
formerly confulted on the feme Subject, 
makes Anfwer in this Epigram. 

Eft VJrum tota Con/ux te pentegat Urbe 
' Naturaq-, alio Tejle carere dolet. 
Officiatve Toro Sociali res ea, certe^ : 

Nefcio, at bocScio quod Te negat etfeVirum. 
Cojitra probatium jucundo tramite dicis 

G audi a Conjvgij mitie per aft a Tibi. 
Quid garrisZBiuos cum fait em jura requirunt 

Uno te ne Virum Tefte probare potes ? 

He might have added the 99th of 
Martial's Epigrams, in his feventh Book, 
which ends with this expreffive Yerfe. 

Vis dicam vervm, Po7itice mdius Hmo es. 

Furetiens Dictionary, as alto that of 
Trevonx, under the Word Einrucb fay ? . 
that by an Arret, or Decree of the Great 
Chamber of the Eighth r'f January 166?, 
it was adjudged that an Eunuch could 
not marry, even tho 5 all Parties conferr- 
ed. The Authors of thofe two excellent 
Works extracted that Arret, or Decree 
out of the Journal of Audiences t and is 
the fame which was reported by Mon- 

ileur 



f Lib. 6. C/&. 2. 



*88 Eunuchism DiffU/d* 

fieur Chud e Furetlere, who oblig'd the 
Publick with his Tranflation of the Ro- 
man, or Civil Laws into French, and 
making a Companion between them and 
the Royal Edidts, theCuftoms of France 
and the Decifions ef their Sovereign Courts 
t»f Judicature, and he fays exprefly, that 
a Eunuch cannot oblige a Prieft to marry" 
him, tho' the "Woman knowing all Ci^ 
cumftances fliould ferioufly Confent.. 

The Tenth Chapter of the Fourth Book 
of the Arrets of Avne Robert, which only 
treats of the Diflblution of Marriages, on- 
Account of Frigidity and Impotence,, 
(hews that it is a conftant Law, that 
Eunuchs cannot marry. 

Pope Sixtns jfW nt%$ caus^ a .Bull to be 
lent into Spain, wherein he declard null 
the Marriages of Eunuchs. 

I (hall conclude this Chapter with an* 
Hiftorical Fact, which is very decifive 
on this SubjecT:, and which is reported by 
the learned Monfieur Stick, Son to the 
Illuftrious and famous Mr. Stick, ProfefYor 
of Law in Italy, the very Papinian of our 
Age. He fays, in his Difpute for the 
Dcclror 5 s Degree, in which he treats of the 
Nullify of Marriage, that being fome 
time before in Italy, he knew that one of 

the: 



§ 28. ft 20. 



Eunucbifm DifpLfd. 189 

the principal Muficians of the Duke of 
Mantua, nam'd Corto m, an Eunuc 1 , had 
a Mind to marry a very beautihil Singer, 
belonging to the fame Prince, whofe 
Name was Barbarnccia, but were oblig'd 
to ask Leave of the Pope, who absolutely 
refused it, with pofitive Orders never to 
Addrefs to that Court for the future on 
that Account. 



CHAP VII, 

The Lutherans t and thofe of the Confef- 
fion of Augsburg, do .not fujfer the 
Marriages of Eunuchs. 

TH E Divines and Lawyers of this 
Religion are very fcrupulous on this 
Head, mid their Motives are very judi- 
cious and agreeable to Religion and 
Heafon. 

Gerhard, one of the greater!: of their 
Divines, and who has reduced almoft all 
Luther^s Works into common Places, fays 
exprefly under the Title de Conjuglo * 
that a Woman ought not to be permit- 
ted 



* S235._f.35S, 



1 90 Eunucbifm Difylay^JL 

ted to marry an Eunuch. The Motive 
that induc'd him "to make this Decifion 
was, that Marriage having for its prin- 
cipal End, Generation, thofe People who 
are not capable of attaining that End, 
ought by no Means to be lufrer'd to en- 
gage in that State, and fuch (fays he) are 
Eunuchs and Spadones. That tho' fome 
of thefe having one Tefticle, may be ca- 
pable of knowing a Woman, yet for all 
that, they ought not to marry, becaufe, 
fcefides that they are not capable or getting 
Children, they are not capable to fa- 
tisfy the Defires of a Woman, nor extin- 
guifh that Heat which Nature has enkind- 
led in their Conftitution and Tempera- 
ment. 

The fecond Motive which fway'd this 
great Man was, that a Woman not find- 
ing in the Perfon of her Husband, that 
Satisfaction ihe defiYd, would be eafily 
drawn away to Sin. 

The third Motive was, that a Woman 
is cheated by a Phantom of Marr age, as 
is that of an Eunuch y and whether (he was 
ignorant of the Condition of fuch a Man 
before Marriage, or really knew it, and 
had then a better Opinion or her Strength 
than fhe ought, yet in both thefe Cafes 
ihe is cheated. Now the Laws ought 
to prevent thefe Cafes, and not only ad- 
vife fuch ralh Women, but alfo hinder 

them 



Eunuchism DiffUtfd. 19 f 

them from expoiing themfelves to an 
evident Danger. 

The Scrupulofity of thefe Divines go 
yet further, for they do not permit an 
Hermaphrodite to marry, at leaft when 
one Sex dees not prevail fo vifibly imd 
confiderably over another, as to put 
them out of all Apprehenfion of the Con- 
fluences: And if this Hermaphrodite 
makes any Difficulty jto be exam in VI by 
Surgeons and Phvficians, or Matrons, 
it gives great Sufpicion, and fuch Per- 
fon ihall not have Permiifion to marry. 

It is a general and conftant Maxim 
with them, that all Impotence, of what 
Kind foever, and from what Caufe fo- 
jever proceeding, makes null and void, a 
Marriage that is contracted, -and is anln> 
pediment (when it is known before) hin- 
uring its being contracted. There is 
neverthelefs an Exception to this general 
Rule, which is, if this Impotence arrives 
after the Contract by fome Accident, 
then it will not diflblye it. This is 
founded both on the Civil, and Canon 
Laws. * Nihil enzm tarn htmatmm e(fe 
videtur quarn fortitis Cajibus Mulieris Ma- 
ritum, & cuntra Uxor em vin 7 partidpem 

efe. 



* !>. ft doUm 22 §. fi Maritus 7> f s ohU Ma- 
trimQn. 



192 Eumtchifm Difpltfd. 

tjfe. The Canon qtwd antem 27. queft 2. 
is pofitive, Inipojfibilitas coenndi (fays 
the Canon) Ji pcfl Carnalem Copnlam in- 
venta fuerit in aliqno, 71071 fclvit Conju* 
giitm t // vero cntte carnaiem Copnlam depre- 
benfa fuerit, liberum facit Mnlieri alum 
Virum accipere. This is Luther s Opini- 
on, in hisTreatife, De Vita Covjugali \( 

The Confiftorial Law of that Commu- 
nion, agrees exactly with their Divines* 
Carptovim, who is its Oracle, reports, the 
Decifions made by this Confiftorial Law 
The fecond Number of the 16 th Defini- 
tion of the firft Title, has theft Expref- 
flons Non yermittendim Mnlieri nt Eu* 
jiucbo xnbat. I muft own, I have read 
with fome Aftonimment, in the Extract 
which the learned Monfieur de Beanval 
has given us, of a Book of Mr. Brnkerus^ 
intituled, The DecifiOis of the Matrimo- 
nial Law. * That the Cafe having been 
preferred to the Court of the King of 
Poland , as Elector of Saxony, of an Ita- 
lian Eunuch, his Chamberlain, who had 
marryed a young Woman, who had been 
made acquainted with his Condition, and 
liad obtained her Father's Confent, fome 

Divines 



•f- Cum quod, autsm || Tom. 2. Irenxus German, 
fo. i<6. 6. 
'*KiftQ?re desQuvrages dcsScavans i Fchi'fi6'j>.%9<> 



Eunuchifm DiffUfi. \$% 

Divines undertook to difturb this Mar- 
riage, as being null and void, while others 
again maintained it was good and valid. 
But that that Prince, having Ceen the O 
pinions -and Reafons of both Sides, eon- 
firin'd the Marriage^ but decreed, it 
fhould not be drawn into Precedent for 
the future. 

One may fay, in refped of this Di ver- 
ity of Sentiments amongft the Divines 
of the Electorate of Saxony, what Mcn- 
fieur Beanval fays elfewhere, abcut the 
Councils that were held on Acccunt of 
the Sect of the Valefians. t Several Councils- 
(fays he) were affembleA thereupon, and en- 
ereafed the Diforder by the Contradiction of 
their Decrees. So true is it 6 (continues 
he) to the Shame of human Reafon, that 
there can be no Devotion fo ridiculous and 
mad, but will find fome People to patronise 
end defend it. And indeed it is certain, 
by the Cafe I have juft now inftanced, 
that the lefs reafonable and lefs probable 
Opinions, have found thofe who will Tootir" 
2nd Nail maintain them. 

But this Cafe is a very particular One, 

and does not at all break in upon the. 

publick, and generally receiv'd Dedfions, 

and much lefs, becaufe it is authorized 

K by 



f Ibid. Decern. 1691. A&* 3. p. 175. 



$94 Euftuchifm Difplafd. 

by a Prince, who did at the fame Time 

declare, that it mould not be drawn into 
Precedent^ tho' I muft confefseven that 
is Dangerous, for it has been too often 
known, that Decifions which have been 
;made with a Claufe inferted, that they 
ihould not be drawn into Precedents, 
-have been fo far themfelves made Prece- 
dents, as People have thence nrefuined to 
make other Decifions with like Claufes 
inferted, a Thing by all Means to be 
avoided*^ for Laws are to be made for 
the general Good, not for a particular 
*Good. 

But, to return to the Saxcm Cafe, had 
the Elector approv'd and authoriz'd the 
Fa£t purely and fimply, without any 
Qualification or Reftri&ion, k would not 
therefore be the more valid, and that 
Permiffion would have given it not a 
Jot the more Force -, for by the Difpofiti- 
<tm of the Law, Marriages which are 
abfolutely forbidden by the Law, are not 
at all the lefs Unlawful, or Unjuft in 
themfelves, tho' the Prince permits them 
by Refcript to be contracted-, becaufe 
thefe Marriages ^ being contrary to the 
Laws, the Refcript which was obtain'd by 
Permiffion, is look'd upon in the Eye of 
Sic Law to be Surreptitious, and to have 
&een obtain'd from the Prince by Sur- 
ttigej thefe .are Jthe very Terms of &he 

Law 



Eunucbifm Difplay J d. 195 

Law * Precandi qunque impofterum fuper 
tali Coyijugio (imo potius Contagio) cuncli* 
Ikentiam denegamus ut Unufquifq-, cognof- 
cat) Impetrationem quoq; rti cujus eft, 
denegata petitio, mc ft per Surreptionem 
poft banc diem obthmerlt, fbimet profu* 
turum. 

But it is much to be wifrfd, that 
Monfieur Beauval, who has reported this 
Cafe, and who Reafons upon every Sub- 
ject he undartakes to treat of, with fb 
much Juftice and Solidity, would have 
given us his own Opinion upon this 
famous Queftion of Eunuch s Marriages.- 
Butthis what he feldom does^he carefully 
avoids giving his own Sentiments on any 
Matter, which the World imputes to his 
Modefty. That this is only what he de* 
ferves, I could prove by feveral Inftances, 
but there is one I cannot omit, and that 
is, after having given us an Extract of 
the Treatife of Nature and Grace, put 
out by Mr. de Jurieu, he clofes it, in thefe 
humble Terms, as this Work, fays he, 
is fuU of^ very metaphyseal Reflexions, the 
World will pardon him if he has fomewhat 
exceeded his Bounds* He fpeaks here of 
the Anfwer of a new Convert to the Let- 
K 2 ter 



* Lib. 5. Tit, S. Cod, fi Nupti* ex refcripto pe- s 
tmtur /. 2, 



1 96 Eumtchifm Difflafd. 

ter of a French Proteftant, which may 
ferve as an Addition to the Book of Dovu 
Dennis, of St. Martha, intituled, An Aw 
fwer to the Complaints of the Proteftant s >j 
where after having reafon'd like a very- 
able Politician, he concludes in thefe 
mod eft Expreilions, But let us return to 
the Bounds of our own Territories, which 
we have fo often refo:v°d not to tranfgrejs^ 
nor fleer our Ccurfe in the Sea of Poli- 
ticks, which other's have Horn with Jo much 
Succefs. He excufes himfelf very often 
on feveral Pretexts, as may be feen in 
thofe feveral Places I reter to in the Mar- 
gin, § and tho' every One knows that 
he is' very capable to handle, with ut- 
moft Exa&nets, every Subject which he 
has thought fit to rejecl with Humility, 
this therefore, as Ifaid before, muft be 
entirely owing to bis Modefty. 

Eut in this Cafe, he could find no Ex- 
cufe, fbr his Queftion was entirely with- 
in his Sphere, or the Bounds-of his Ter- 
ritories (as he exprefles it) unlefs he 
might think the Subjed being copious, 
would engage him to exceed the Brevity 

of 



^ Hifl. des Ouvrages des Scavans. Nov. 16S7* 
May 1688, cafually July i6U 9 Sept. i653, 03. 
v688, J&i. 1689, $&. -686, March 1689, Feb. 
1^92, Aug. 1692, Afr.il 1693. 



Eunuch l fm Difplay'd. 107 

of an Extrad, and (well into a compleat 
Treatife ; or perhaps he knew this Mat- 
ter had been frequently handled before, 
and that it was not neceftary to prefent 
it to the Pahlick on this Occafion,jui 
which he only proposed to make an hx- 
tract of a Book which cafually fell into 
his Hands, and not thoroughly to dif~ 
cufs this famous Subject ^ and in Effect 
he does fay,. * that the <girfticn, if it 
be pe m'hted Eunuchs to cdntraS Marriage-, 
has been very often under Agitation. 
m And indeed, he had good Reafon to fay 
fo$ for it is very true, that Me! chi or In chojfer 
has made a Treatife de Eunucbifmo, which 
was Printed at Colcgn in Octavo, in the 
Year 1653. We have befides the Differ- 
tation, de Eurni his, of Gafper Leipcherus^ 
Printed at Leipfick in Quarto, in the 
Year 1665:. "We have feen a Sermon of 
Samuel S7nith, upon toe Converiion of the 
Queen of Ethiopia's Eunuch, in the 8th 
Chapter of the Acis of the Apoftle^, 
printed in Octavo at London, in the. 
Year 1632. There is likewife a Treatife 
of Franc, de Amoya Baetici, intituled,, 
Euruchvs, upon the Law Eunuchtts, v. c„ 
qui t eft amenta facer e poffunt, and which 
may be feen in his Observations printed 
■Jh K 3 af 



If td. Feb. 1716, att 7. ft 8 9. 



198 Eunuchifm Difplafd. 

i*t Geneva in Folio, 1656. a Treatife of 
Marcellimis Fravcolhnis, de Matriwonto 
fpadcvts^ utrcq^ Teftiailo carentis. Printed 
at Venice in Quarto, 1605. There is 
aifo another Treatife ie Eumichis, by 
Tbeophilm Raynauld, whom Mr. Bayle 
often makes ufe of on Occafion. The 
hundred and twelfth Letter of Monfieur 
de la Mothe h Vayer\ which is in the 
eleventh Tome of his Works, treats of 
Eunuchs in General. And laftly, we 
have the Diflertation of Saldemts de En*- 
wirhh, which is the fifteenth of the third 
Book of his Otia Thologica ^ and a^ Col- 
leclion of Confultations and Decisions 
upon that Subjedt, which I fhall have 
Occafion to mention hereafter in this 
Treatife. 

But for my JufKfication in undertaking* 
this Work, after fo many great Men, (be- 
fides what I have alledged in the Preface) 
I fhall only fay, that molt Part of thefe 
Authors Works are only to be found in 
Catalogues and Libraries-, and befides, 
that they only treat of Eunuchs in gene- 
ral, and do not defcend to Particulars. 
The Queftion herein confider'd, among 
manv "others, is very feldom treated of, 
and then too, very 1 briefly and curforiljjr 
We may indeed fee fomewhat like it, in 
the Treatifes of Civilians, Divines, and 
Phyficians-, but very often we find Things 

there 



Eunuchifm Difplay'd. 1 99 

here related oat of Prejudice and Partia- 
lity •, but befidesthat, every Thing there 
is treated very fuccinctly, it is evident 
that it is impoflible to make a certain- 
and universal Svftem of Law or Divinity 
upon the Marriage of Eunuchs. 



CHAP. VIII. 

tfone of the Reformed Churches atfow th& 
Marriage of Eunuchs. 

IT is no difficult Matter to fhew that 
the Reformation does not allow the 
Marriages of Eunuchs. I fhall begin 
with the Church of France $ and it is cer- 
tain there is no other Chriftian Com- 
munion in the World, which has fo for- 
mally declared its felf upon this Subject 5 
for befides the Do&rine this .Chirr 91 pro- 
fefTes, there is an exprefs Canon in ^er 
Difcipline againft it 5 that Difcipline 
which every one looks upon to be the Re- 
fiilt, or rather the verv Quinteirevjce of 
her National Synods. This Article is $fr 
fourteenth of the thirteenth Chapter and 
treats of the Marriage ^ of Eunuchs, the- 
Words are as follows, v\%+ 

K 4. Nov 



zoo Eunuch ijm DiffUy^d. 

Now as tie principal Occaji on of Marri- 
age is IJfue, and the avoiding ofTornication-, 
the Marriage of one who is known to he an 
Eunuch, ought hy no Means to he received 
or folemnixed in the Reformed Church. 

The famous Monfieur Larroque, who 
has fhewn the Conformity and Agreement 
of this. Difcipline, with that of tlie primi- 
tive Chriftians, proves, that this was 
likewife their Sentiment, as to this Affair. 
I cannot help owning, that this Difcipline 
was only made in France, but fince the 
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and 
that the Proteftants were obliged to leave 
Trance, and moft of them retired into 
Brandenburg *, his Pruffian Majefty has ap- 
proved k in his Dcminions, inafmuch as 
-at relates to the French, who have there 
cftablifhed themfelves, on Account of their 
Religion •, and has commanded it to be ob- 
ferv'd and put in execution, in thofe Mat- 
ters which do not interfere with the Epis- 
copal Rights. tSo that at prefent it is 
become a Law in Brandenburg to thofe 
new Subjects, as facred as formerly in 
France ; and as it is even with the ancient 
Subjects of that Prince, and all the Prote- 
ftants of Germany ^ as may appear more 

plainly 



\ Vld. Tbe late King of Pruffia'J Declaration on 
tJjls SubjeB) 7 Decern* 1689. 



Eumchifm Difplafd.. 201 

plainly by a Book printed at Italy, in the 
Year 1785. and colledtedby Jerom Bel- 
pbhws, intituled, Eunwhi Conjiighim^ die 
Kepannen Hey rath. Hoc ejt, fcripta & ju- 
dicia "traria de Conjugio inter Eumicbum & 
Virgbiem Juvencellam y Anno 1666. ccv- 
tratfo, a quilmjdem fupremis Theologormn 
Collegiis petit a y ab Hieronimo Dclpbhw,- 
C. P. HaU apitd Melcbiorem Belfcblagen 7 . 
1685. 

Asalfoby the Judgment and Decifion 
given upon the Cafe I quoted in the fourths 
Chapter of this fecond Part. 

The Republick of Geneva have receiv'd 
the fame Laws *, and feveral Cafes which 
have reprefented themfelves to that Body r 
have con firufd this Truth. Paul Cyprxns 
fays, in his excellent Treatife deConmtbio- 
umjure, c That this wife Republick has 
a Law that forbids Males to marry be- 
fore eighteen Years of Age, and the Fe- 
males before fourteen, and that it is not 
lufndent to conflder or count the Yearsj, 
but that Regard ought to be had to the 
Vigour of the Body, and its Tempara-- 
ment. 

It is true there are Relations from the 
Qevant, that give us an Account, that the 
]$AV7ansy. certain Pagans of the Country,, 
have fo great an Eiteem for Matrimony,, 
that, almoft" every body marries at the 
Age of itxcn years, and thefe Accounts -. 
K $ add: 



< 



202 Eumthifm Bifpltfd. 

add, that if any one dies before he is -mar- 
ried, the Cuftom is, to hire a Girl to lye 
down with the dead Body, that it might 
be laid he was married before his Body 
was committed to the Flames to be burnt,, 
according to the Cuftom of the Country . 
But Monfieur h Payer makes feveral Re- 
flections on this Cuftom, fhewing it not 
to be fo very vain,as fome have imagined* 
fince if they marry at feven Years old, 
'tis becaufe they are as capable at thofe 
Years, in that Country, as they are in 
other Places at a more advanced Age. 
The different Situation of the Place (fays 
he) makes our Constitution quite the Re- 
verfe in every Thing \ and Solhms tells us, 
of fome Women (lor fo it feems they muft 
be called) that have been big with Child 
at five Years old. Odoriats confirms this 
in his Itherarium or Journal ; and k has 
been fome time fince known, in the King- 
dom of the Great Mogul, that a Girl, 
only of two Years of Age, that had a 
Belly fwoln as big as any Woman, and 
that almoft a [ Year afterwards, had hes 
proper Purgations, and was brought to. 
Bed of a fine Boy. 

The fame Ecclefiaftical Law is likewife 
eftablifh'd in England, as appear* by the 
Seventh Chapter of the Title De Matrix 

vwnh 



Eunuch i fin Difplky r d. 20 J 

wofiio § in the Reformation of the Eccle- 
fiaftical Laws, made firft by the Autho- 
rity of King Henry the VIII. and finifti'd 
and publim/d afterwards by Edward the 
VI. This Chapter treats De his qu& Ma- 
trimonium hnpediunt. And thefe are the 
Terms, viz. Quorum natw a perefini aliquot 
eldde fie extenuata eft, ut prorfus Veneris 
participes ejfe non pojfit, & conjvgem lateat 
quanquam confenfus mutmtx extiterit, & 
cmni reliqua Ceremonia matrinwniuuv fuerit 
progreffum tamen verum in hujtif??wdi Con- 
jmiftione Matrimomum fnbeffe non poteft, 
deftituitur enim altera per fona bevftcio fuf- 
cipienda Prom, & etiam ufii Conjugij 
caret. 

The Divines, and Law} r ers- of Holland*, 
as well as elfewhere, diftinguiQi the 
Canfes that hinder, or are Impediments 
to Marriage, and range them under two- 
different Heads, alia (fay they) impedi- 
menta * a lege, Ilia funt jEtas immature 
mentis bnpotentia. Corporis ad Cohabitation 
vem Incapacitas -, I ft a funt a vwrbo incura- 
bili, nt ex. gr. Lepra, a Cirpa, a-Diverjitate 
Reli^ionis, a propinquitate Sanguinis*. I 
mull own however, that fortius, who is 

one 



§. Printed in London, infttart'O} Amto* 1640* 
p 40. 41. 

* Vottii Tollt. EccJef.pars prima, tib. 3. Tjrafc 
% fc Matrimonii Sift* z+™%* u ftte/h 3^ 



2Q4 TLunuchifm DiffUfd., 
©ne of the greateft, that ever was in the^. 
united Provinces, for, this man y an Age, 
feems to hefitate upon the Marriage of 
Eunuchs ♦, in reality he determines no* 
thing at all upon that. Subject, but refers, 
to. the Lawyers and Judges, to whom he 
fays, the Difcuflion of fuch like Subjects 
rather belong, than to Divines. We mufb 
there ^ have Recourfe to them -, and as 
the Civil, and Canon Law are obferv'd 
in thofe^ Provinces, at leaft in thofe 
Cafes, which are not determined by their 
own peculiar Laws and Cuftoms^ it is 
eafy to conclude, that the Marriage of 
Eunuchs js not thereby any wife allow'd 
or fuffer'd •, in that thefe are the Impe- 
diments which hinder Marriage, accord- 
ing to the Civil Law. 

Lepra fupervenievs, furor, orio r Sanguis & 

abfens. 
L&faq h Virginltas, membri Damnum, mi* 

nor Atas. 
H&refis ac Lapfus, fideiq^ remiffio, prorfus 
Sponfos diffociant cif votafutura retrattant.. 



The End cf the Second Part. 



Eunuchifm DifgUfd. 20.5. 



PART III. 

Wherein are anfwer'd and refuted 1 
all the Objections that can be 
brought agamft the Second Part 
of this Work,, 



CHAP. L 

Fir ft Objection. 

ri"lH A T the Prohibition of Marriage 
1 ought vot be imderftood to be fo gene- 
ral, as to extend to all Sorts of Eunuchs, 
fnce there are fome capable to fatisfy the 
Deft res of a Woman*. 

Anfwer to the ObjtTion, 

To examine this Objection, and: to- 
anfwer it in Order as.- it ought, we muflr 
firfl fee of what Nature thefe Deh'res are 
that an Eunuch is capable of fatislymg, 
if they are lawful, and to be allow J d ♦, 

and 



2 ©6 TLanuchifm Difplay r d. 

and in the fecond Place* wha* Eunuchs 
are capable of fatisfying fuch Defires. 

t Arnobius fays indeed, that Eunuchs 
are very amorous : Et majoris petulantiz. 
feri atq\ omvihua poflpojitis pudoris & 
PerecnndtA fr&nis m objc&nam prorumpere 
vilitatem. 

* Terence fays much the fame Thing in. 
other Terms. Ph. infajris, qui if hue facere 
Eunuchus potuit. P. Ego ilium nefcio ' qui 
fucrit, hoc quod fecit resipfa indicat. ■ 
P. at Pol Ego amatores Mulierum ejfe audi- 
erarn eos maximos fed '.nihil poteffa. 

But not to run back fo far into Anti« 
qmity •, Father Raynauld in his Book de 
Eimuchis tells us, that he has read a World 
of Examples of this impure Familiarity 
between Women and Eunuchs, and he 
laughs at the Confidence People generally 
repole in them, in trufling them with the 
Care of their Wives and Daughters, 

Andrew de Verdi er fays much the fame 
Thing in his various Readings, and relates 
the Sentence of Apollonius Tyan&vs againft 
an Eunuch of the King of Babylon\\vho 
was found abed with one of that King's 
MiftrefFes. 

However it is certain that an Eunuch 
can only fatisfy the Defires of the Flelh, 

Senfuality, 



f Lih 5ji * Eunuch* Aft 4. Sw& I- 



Eunuch ifm DifpUfd. 207 

Senfuality, Impurity, and Debauchery • 
and as they are not capable of Procrea- 
tion, they are more proper for fuch cri- 
minal Commerce than perfect Men, and 
more efteetn d for that Reafon by lewd 
Women, becaufe they can give them all 
the Satisfaction without running any Risk 
or Danger. 

+ Sunt qtws Eumtchi zvibelles, ae mollw 

femyer, 
Ofcitla deieBent & Defperatio Barba, 
Et quod abortzvo non eft opus. 

There are, who in fofr Eunuchs place their 

Blifs, 
And fhun the Scrubbing of a Bearded Kifs^ 
To 'fcape Abortion Dryden. 

Witnefs that Woman in Pet renins \ 
who when a Man fpoke to her thefe Words$ 
Non intelligo vie vimm ejfe funerata eft 
ilia corporis pars qua quondam Acbiies 
eram •, Reply a y Nunc etiam languini. tuo 
gratias ago in umbra voluptatis diutius 
dagi. 

This 



t Juvsiml* $atjr> 6*v^66+ * Ca^.%9% 



2oS Eunuchifm Difplafd^ 

This Woman was of the fame Chara£fer- 
of Gellia, againft whom Martial made, 
his Epigram, dedicated to Pannicus. 



* Cur tanttim Emiuchoa habeat tua Gellea,. 

quark ? 
Pannice, vult f Gellia noxparere. 



This is the a me Gellia, of whom Mar- 
tial in another Place has alfo drawn fo 
Frightful a Picture, and of her Tears •, and' 
fpeaks of her after this Manner. 

t Ami jf urn %on flet, cum fola eft Gellia, 

Pat re in 
Stquis adeftj jujf^ profdiunt Lachryma. 

The Son of Sirach fays, that he who 
violates Juftice by an unjuft Judgment, is 
an Eunuch that would deriower a Vir- 
gin jl. Ever,y Body knows that in fome 
Countries heretoiore young Princeiies 
were committed to the Care of Eunuchs. 
The wife Man compares Juftice to one of 
thefe Virgins ♦, and the Judges to thofe 
who ought to guard her with a Fidelity 
full of a profound Refpecl:. Some Eunuchs 

are^ 



* Lib. 6. Epigram 6l*' h \ Lib, i. Bfzft, ix. 



Eunachifm . DityLifd. 2 Cq 

are therefore capable of fatis'ying tKe De- 
flies cf a Woman 5 but all thoie Defires 
are not lawful, and cannot be perrhitted 
even in the State of Matrimony, where 
if any where they would be juftifiable. 
The very Heathens themfelves, who had 
only trie dim Light of Nature to guide 
them, could exclaim againft them, tho' ia 
Wedlock. 

* Obfc&m procul bine difcediteftammdC; 

Hence ever be exil'd ye Fires obfeene. 

Such married Perfons have this Sen- 
tencepaft on them, viz. Origu quidem amo- 
rh honeftaerat fed magnitudo deformis \ ni- 
hil autem inter eft ex qua honefta caufa quia 
infaniat, vnde & Ziflus Vi'Jagoricus in 
Seittentw, adulter eft, inquit* infuam Uxo- 
rem amatcr ardcntior ; in aliena quippe Ux~ 
ore omnis Amor Turpi s eft \ in fit a ttimim. 
Sapiens jud'uio debet aware covjugem non 
ajfectu^ non regnet in eo voluntatis impetus 
vecpr&ceps feratvr ad coitumjiihil eft fcedius 
quam Uxorem anwe quafi adulter am. 

St.Jerom is yet more clear and ex- 
preflive in their Condemnation* Liber o* 

rum 



* Qvid.Mctam* LiLg* 



-2 1 o ILunuchifm T>ifpiay*d. 

rum ergo (fays he) in matrimonii) coMeJfct 
font Opera, Vohtptates autem qu& de Mere- 
tricum amplexibvs capiuntur in Uxore font 
damn at a. 

The Cafirifts are likewife very precife 
in this Matter, and declare all Marriages 
contracted on fuch Motives highly blame- 
able.. Such irregular Marriages, fay they, 
were the Caufe that Cod deftrovVl the 
World by the FfcodL * The Sons "of God 
faw the Daughters of Men, that they were 
fair, and they took them Wives, of all which 
they allow ; or, according to their fenfual 
Appetite *, and thefe Marriages were the 
Caufe of the Deftru&ion of. the whole 
Earth. 

The lawful Defires of a "Woman are to 
have Children. 

Dido, when flie few, fhe was going to 
fee abandoned by */£neas 9 fpeaks to him in. 
thcfe Terms. 

+ Saltern ft qua tmhideTe fofcepta fuijfet 
Ante fugam foholes, Ji quis mihi parvnlus 

Aula, 
Luderet J&weas, qui te tantum ore referret, 
Non equidem omnino capta aut deferta 

viderer^ 

Thus 



* Ccnef. 6.u, 2, + Eneid. lib. 4. 



Eunuchifm DiffUfd. 2 1 i 

Thus tranflated by Mr. Drylen. 

Had you defer'd at leaft your hafty Flight, 
And left- behind fome Pledge of our 

Delight, 
Some Babe to blefs the Mother's mournful 

Sight. 
Some young Mneas to fupply your Place, 
Whofe Features might exprefs his Father's 

Face, 
I would not then complain to be berefty 
Of all my Husband, or be wholly left. 

And we find in the Holy Scripture the 
ehaft Rachel could fay to her Husband,. 
Give me Children. Genef. Chap* 30. 
v. 1. 

I would be a Mother, I would have 
Children, it was for that Reafon I took a 
Husband •, this is the Language of a pru- 
dent and honeft Wife, and who far from 
deferving Reprehenfion (according to the 
falfe Modeftv of fome certain People) 
for complaining that her Husband is not 
capable of fatisfying her juft Defires, and 
that therefore would be divorc'd from 
him, rather on the contrary, deferves 
Praife and' Commendation, becaufe me 
cannot perfuade her felf to acl all her 
Life long the Partof a lewd Woman. ^ 

Procreation 



2*2 Eanuchijm ViftLfA-. 

Procreation then is. the lawful End of 
Marriage. It is true, that End is not 
always obtain xl \ there are fuch things 
as barren Wom^n, as well as impotent, 
or (if I may ufe the Expreffion) barren 
Men •, who feem to want Nothing necef- 
fary for that Work, any more than their 
Husbands, neither being able to reproach 
each other, it is from God only that thefe 
ought to defire Children, they are in Ja* 
cob's Cafe, who faid to his Wife, who 
ask'd him to give her Children, am I in 
God's Stead ? Genef. Chap. 3. v, 2. 

But however it be, it is" certain, People 

who are going to marry, ought to follow 

the Advice the Angel Raphael gave to 

Tobias t which fome holy Perfons have 

thus Paraphrafed ' Hear me (fays he) and 

I will tell you thofe, whom the Devil 

hath Power over, when Perfons engage. 

in Marriage, without having the Fear 

of God in their Heart, and only think 

on fatisfying their brutilh Appetite, 

like the Horfe and Mule, which have 

no Underftanding, the Devil hath 

Power < over them. But for ycur Part, 

the third Night you fhall receive the 

Eleffing of God, that you two may have 

Healthy Children. After the third 

Night 



lob. Chap. 6. 



Eunuchifm Difylafd. 21 f 

c Night you (hall take this Virgin in the 
1 Fear ot' the Lord, and with lJefire of 

* Ifiue, more than by -a Movement of Paf* 
c fion, that you may partake ot the Be- 

* nedidtion or-God. 

But all Eunuchs are not capable of 
fatisiying the impure and laiciviousDefaes 
ot a Woman. The Civilians thus diftin- 
guilhed Eunuchs, §Xavi%m intertft, (fay 
they) inter b&c vhia qua Grtci, K>tKGnQ*cti> y 
Vitiofitatein diamt, ivierq-, iraf©* id eft 
perturbatiovem at vow id eft Mo r bum •, ant 
apparUv id eft agrctiojtem, tantum htter 
talia Vi'ia &'eu?n Morbumex quo quis-mi- 
ms apt us vfnijit differ t. For lome are de- 
fective in the Quantity of the Humidum 
radicale, fome in the Quality-, and others 
again in both Quantity and Quality, and 
in lhort, ji qwsjta ftp ado eft vt tarn vecejfa- 
ria pars Corporis ei penitus abjit, morbofus 
eft, fays the Law. * 

But of what Sort foever they be, Eu- 
nuchs ought by no Means to be iiifferVl to 
marry, beeaufethoy (a: m ft) can only 
fatisfy t elafcivious, impure, and unlaw- 
ful Deiires ofa Woman, I 

CHAP. 



" * Z. 7. f. de JEdilitio Edfko & RzdbiUtlQ}K&. 
quantz tntngris. 



214 JLunuckifm DifpUfd, 

C H A P. II. 

Second Objection. 

That Marriage is a Civil Contraft, and 
ther fore lawful for every Body to engage 
4n it, and confequently Emuchs. 

Anfwer to this Objeftion. 

There are*Teveral Caufes that hinder a 
Perfon s contracting Marriage, which by 
Lawyers arecompris'd in theie threeV eries. 

Votum, Vis^Error, Cogtiatio, Crimen, honeflas 
Religio, Rap.tus, Ordo, Ligamen, & *Aitas 
Aniens, Affinity Ji Ciafideftinus & Impos. 

But we fliaH enter into a more particu- 
lar Examination of this Matter, and 
which will not be unworthy our Atten* 
lion. 

It is a Principle in Law, that EdiBwn 
Matrimonii eft Prohibitorinm. That is, 
every one may marry who is not pro- 
hibited, Matrimonhm cuilibet contrahere 
licet, cui non prohibetnr. It is not there- 
fore fa generally permitted, but there are 
fome Perfons, that in fome Cafes maybe 
prohibited, 

The 



Eunuchifm DifpUy'd. 215 

The Caufes which hinder Marriage, 
are very many, and of a different Na- 
ture •, feme are drawn from the Civil Law 
only, and fbme only from the Canon, 
and others a gain from both. 

Thofe which are from both, are the 
Age of Puberty not yet attain'd, Near- 
nefs or" Relation, Alliance, Difference of 
Religion, Impotence, either of the Man, 
or Woman* and the publick Honour. 

Thofe which peculiar to the Civil Law, 
are the Condition of the Party, if a Slave 
and is believ'd to be free •, Rape, (or Vio- 
lence) the Power, or Authority that a 
Man has over a AVoman, Propter pericu* 
him Imprefioins fve Coaftiovis ; The In- 
equality of the Fortune of the Parties, 
was heretofore confider'd as an Impedi- 
ment, but that has been fince alter 'd by 
the Kew Civil Law, that is, by theCon- 
ftitution of latter Emperors t Jure no* 
viffimo inter zus Perfiwas Nuptis, non pro- 
bzbentur. 

Thofe laftly, which are peculiar to the 
Canon Law, are of two Sorts ^ the one 
make Marriage unlawful and null, fuch 
as are, Holy Orders, Solemn Vows, or 
the Poffeflion of « Religious, or Mona- 
ftick Life ^ the other only render it un- 
lawful 



+ J&ttl 7$' Cap. 3, Novel. 117. C<?. & 



2 \6 Eurmehifm Difphfd* 

lawful, as a former Contract with ano- 
ther Per ion, fimpte Vows, being forbid- 
den by a Superior, the Times lorbidden 
by the -Church, Spiritual Affinity, as 
when a Man contracts with a fingle Wo- 
man, whom he is inft-ruding in the 
Principies of Religion-, Herefie, publick 
Penance and Crime, by which Term Crime, 
the Canon Law underftands. i. Inceft, 
2. When a Man has occafion'd the Death 
of one Woman to marry another, 3. Kil- 
ling of a Prieft, or Minifter, or one in 
Holy Orders. 4. Marriage before contract- 
in g with a ReligiousWoman erNunn. But 
moft ofthefe being proper to the Churches 
o Rome and Greece, do not fall imme- 
diately under our Confideration in thefe 
Parts. 

However, this fufficiently demonftrates 
that it is no£ Lawful for every Body to 
contrad Marriage, but amongft all thefe,. 
hnpoterxe is confider'd as one of the Prin- 
cipal, both by the Civil and Canon Law, 
as I have fufficiently made appear in the 
fecond Part of this Work. 

But this Maxim, or Principle, is not 
peculiar to Contracts of Marriage 5 it alio 
reaches all manner of Contracts whatfo- 
ever, for as, Edi&nm Matrimonii ejl pro- 
hibitorium, io E&i&um Contra&um, is alio 
Prohibit or'ium, that is, every one may con- 
trad, who is not prohibited. 

Bat 



Eanucbifm DifpUfL ZiJ 

But fome Perfons are forbid to con", 
tract, or make any Bargain what foe ver, 
that is, fuch Contracts, or Bargains ihall 
not be valued, or ftand good in Law. U 
Some are uncapable by Nature, as Fools, 
People that are Mad, Prodigal Perfon.% 
(who heretofore were planted in the Rank 
of Madmen) Drunkards, while they are 
fh, Infants, or fuch as are under Age, 
Deaf and Dumb^ People. 2. Some are 
adjudg'd legally incapable, as the Heirs 
apparent of Families. The Father to 
contract with his Son, while he is undec 
his Power, a, Wife, a Slave, a Governor: 
of a Province t Propter periculum Metus 
& bnpreffionis. 3. Some are incapacita- 
ted ah homine (fays the Law) that is, by 
the Nature of certain Compacts made 
between Man and Man, for Example, 
John Pox, fells to Richard Stee\ a Horfe; 
on Condition that he {half not fee it 
again, or that he ihall not fell it, but to 
fuch or fuch a Perfon : It is not therefore 
Lawful, according to this Compact, for 
Richard Steele, to fell the Horfe to any 
other Perfon whatsoever-, for in this 
Cafe, John Fox impofes a Law uporj 
Richard Steele (or according to our Englilb 
Laws, the Tender upon the Vendee) Ret 
L enim 



f i. in rt Mmdtto cod. Man fail 



2 1 8 'Eunuchifm DtfpU/d. 

tnimfud qiiifqnis Moderator, & arbiter Rel 
fu& legem qiiifqnis dicere peteft. 4. People 
cannot contract, by Reafon of theCuftoms 
of Places ; but of this we need not in- 
fiance any Cafes, the whole Cuftomary 
Laws of England is one great and per- 
manent Example. 

And it is the fame Thing with Men as 
Things, the Parity is exactly the fame ^ 
'befides there is yet fomewhat more worth 
our Consideration, and that is, that an 
Impoffibility of Performance entirely 
makes void the Contract. How then {hall, 
the Contract of Marriage, made by an 
Eunuch ftand Good, who is in an entire 
Impofiibility to do what he has pro- 
inis'd, that is, to perform the^ Functions 
*)f Marriage, the End of which, I have 
more than once fufficiently {hewn is 
Procreation, 



CHA P; 



Eunuchifm -DifpUfd* 2 1 9 

CHAP. Ill, 

third Objecllofi. 

A N Eunvch who is capable to ptrfrm ai 
jf\ the Duties of Marriage^ except 
fhofe which concern Generation^ may not- 
■mthftandhtg covtratl, face it is a Maxim* 
that it is the Content of Parties, not 
Bedding makes a Marriage. Confeftfm 
?wn Concubitus facit Matrimonium* 

Avfwer to this Objection. 

IT is an old Proverb, that every Mali 
ought to known his own Trade ^ for 
it is a Shame to know every Thing 
but what we ought to know. It is 
therefore very Ridiculous for airy One 
to pretend to be a good Husband, and to 
do all the Duties of Marriage, when he 
is not capable of performing the princi- 
pal Functions of all. It is not with 
fuch a One, as with that Buffoon, whom 
Cardinal Perron t takes Notice ot, when 
he was at Mantua y the Duke pointing to 
a Buffoon, told him, there was Magio 
Buffone, & non ha Spirito h the Cardinal 
L 2 reply^d, 



f ?,rr,n':m* p, 44 



^20 JLunucbifm Difpltfd* 

reply'd, quefio Bvffone ha pert ant o dello 
Spirit o^ The Duke ask'd him Why ? Perch* 
(Fays he)vivie d\ino me filer o che von Sa fare. 
But the Trade of. a Husband is quite an- 
other Thing •, he does not live by it at 
511, if he does not know how to work 
at it 5 for in that Occupation there muft 
be no trifling 5 Work muft not be flight- 
ed up, but made True and Subftantial. 

+ Nil ill perludumfmulabitur, Omnia fient 
Ad Ver.um. 

And if this be not efFedually done, a 
Woman fuffers very much, and Nights 
will grow long and tedious. 

* ! nox quam longa es qua facts una fexem't 

Witnefs the Anguifh and cold Sweats 
cf poor Egle y whom Martial \\ {peaks of, 
that lay languilhing between two com- 
fortable Bedfellows-, an old Man, and an 
Eunuch. 

Cumfene commmiem vexafSpadoDydimusEglen 

Et jacet in medio Jicca pueEa toro 
yiribus hie operi non eJK hie utilis minis 

Ergo 



'4 Juv. Satyr 6* v. 324, * Sp, 7. Uk. 4» II &• 

At, J£. 82, 



Eunucbifm Difplafd. 223 

Ergo fine ejfetlu prurit itterq-, prior 
Shpplex ilia rogat pm fe miferifq^ diiobtts 
Huncjuveytem facias bunc Cyiherea Virwru 

It is not therefore in the Practice that 
we find the Truth of this Maxim, * Cor> 
fevfus tion Concubitus facit Matriivjonium % 
let us fee what we can do in the Theory. 

Tiie Civilians make a great Difference 
between that Confent w'uch is given at 
the Time of contracting Marriage, or Ef- 
poufal, and that which is given at tha 
Time of folemnizms* thofe Efpoufals, or 
a&ualMarriage.Tbe firft is onl^aPromife 
to folemnize, and the latter is a Promife 
to confummate. (1 Allude (i (fay they)iV«£- v 
tias contrahere,aliufadNuptias contrahendas 
fife obligare. The former of thefe Confents 
is a Pact or Agreement of future Wedlock^ 
the latter is a Fad ofprefent Mirriage*. 
One is a Promife tatake a Wife^ the other 
is the Execution of that Promife, a Wife 
is aftually- taken. A Promife (fay they) 
frfl made by Words, is ratified by the Fafts 
and Things themf elves. Promt ffio prius 
fafta Verbis, rebus ipfis, & faftis ralifica* 
tur. And there is as much Difference be- 
ll' 3 tween 



* L. 30. f di diver/. Jfcj. J w . \ L r fi$enam 
g, dc verborum Obligations* 



222 Eumchijm Diftlafd. 

tween thefe two Confents, as there is be- 
tween a Promife and the Execution of 
that Prcmife. In one a Man does not 
confent that he will immediately confum- 
mate Marriage, he only promifes that he 
will do it in Time. But in the other a 
Man is willing to be married that very 
Inftant. Eo ipfo memento maritm ferl 
-unit & eo ammo & dejlinatione covfeniit 
lit ft Matrimoniwn. He promifes then to 
confummate < 'tis to the firft of thefe two 
Cafes, this Maxim muft beapplied. 

In ihort the true Meaning of this Max- 
im is ihi% and muft be thus applied •, that 
1% it fignifies, that fimple Cohabitation 
is not the Effence of Marriage •, a Carnal 
Knowledge is not fufficient to conclude it 
a Marriage, the mutual Confent of Par- 
ries is absolutely necefTary : This Confent 
is not a mutual Confent of two Perfons to 
inow each other ^ but fay the Lawyers, 
Confenfus cohptbitavdi & individuam vHfk 
Covfuetudhiem retime fidi facit Conjvghm. 
It is not the bare Confent alone, or the 
Cohabitation alone, that can make it a 
Marriage, but both together. Befides, 
the Covfent mention'd in the Maxim, is 
only a Confent which belongs (in the Law 
Terms) ad Nitptlanim probatiovem fed von 
ad fubjlantiaw. The Intent of that Max- 
im is not to declare in what Matrimony 
ejfentially confifts, but to fix the Time of 

its 



Eunachifm Dsfplaj r d. 22 J 

its Beginning, and from what Inftant to 
account it contracted •, for lying with one 
another is no more a Proof of Marriage 
than lying afiinder ^ or living feparate, 
a Proof of its Nullity or DhTolution.. Non 
ex Covcubiiu?tupti& probavtur icuti & retro 
Secubitn Matrimomnm 71 on diffociatur feu 
Jeparatiovie Thorl aut Cobabitationis. Such 
like Unions and Separations conclude 
Nothing, , i > 

There are indeed fome Conjectures of 
more Certainty, by which the Lawyers 
judge of the Confummation of Marriage, 
fuch as are the Ceremonies generally uied 
at fuch Times, the Opinion of the Neigh- 
bourhood, the formal bringing .the Wo- 
man home to her Hufband's Houfe, Mar- 
riage Settlements, and fuch like. Ex 
Comparations Perfovarwn, ex vit£ Gtnjitn&i~ 
one, exVic'norum Opinione, ex dedufyi rg 
in doinum Mariti, exaqw & ignis ac r ept : o- 
re, ex do'alibus irfirnme7itis fe* Tabu Is 
nuptiaUbus, f°u tefiatione. A ,n d thefe a- 
mongft the Turks make the only Diffe- 
rence between a Wife and a Concubine. . 

But all this is not the EfTence ot Mar- 
riage * thefe Ceremonies are orty Con- 
jectures, or Proofs, by which one may 
judge that a Marriage has been contract- 
ed between the Parties. If Marriage only 
confifkd in the bare Confent, we may fay 
with the Woman in Ovi£ 1 

L 4 Si 



2*4 Etwuchifm Difplafd. 

Si was antiquis placmjfet matribm idem 
Gens bomimm vitio deperitura fuit 

^jnqne iterum jacerct generis primordfa 
noftri 
hi vacua lapides orbe para?tdus erat* 



CHAP IV. 

Fourtb Obje&ion. 

'YNCafe a Man cannot be witb a Wife 
X like a Husband, yet he way like a Bra* 
iher, live with her as a Sifter. 

Anfwer to this Objection. 

THis ObjedHon is founded upon the 
Chapter, Laudabilem eft infra, which 
contains thefe Words, if they both con- 
fent to live together, the Husband if he 
cannot have her as a Wife,^ may at leaft 
as a Sifter, quod Ji mnbo confentiant final 
effe, Uti etiam & Ji non tit Uxor em fait em 
babeat ut Sorarem. The Glofs upon this 
Word Ambo, fays expreflyy they muft 
both content, becaufe it being no Mar- 
riage, they are not oblig'd to each other, 
quia cum ttuUttm Jit Matrimonium %<m 
tenetur alter alttru. 

But 



Eunuch ifm DifpUfd. 225., 

But the two following Reflexions wilt 
entirely deftVoy the Objection that is 
founded upon thefe Words. 

i. The firft is, that thefe^ Words have 
Relation to' the Leave which is gfverr 
to a Woman to difTblve her Marriage, 
after having for fome certain time, been 
well afliir'd of her Husband^ Impotence, 
fhe mxf then in Tuch Ca r e, make void 
her Marriage, unlefs both confent to live 
together like Brother and Sifter ^ by 
which it is plain, thefe Words relate to 
» Marriage that has been contracted, not 
to a Marriage, that is to be contracted^ 
and relate to a Man that has been found 
for fome confiderable time to be impo- 
tent, not to a Eunuch, who is notori-- 
ouily 15, and who bv no -Aid of Art or 
Nature, can ever be made capable of 
Generation. 

2. The fecond Reflexion confifts in 
this, that both Parties mull confent to 
reft upon that footing' of Brother and 
Sifter ^ which fhews there is no Union 
between them, and that the firft Confent 
given t» each other, having not pro- 
duc'd the Effe£t for which it was given, 
it is naturally, and ipfo fatfo revok'd. 
That there muft'be a new one given upon 
a certain Knowledge of the. Part y but 
then fcais is no Marriage, but a Union, 
(if J, may & c-11 it) of fupport, which 
L 5 can 



226 Eunuch fm Diffhfd. 

can only be Burthenfome to the Woman % 
for in that, the foft Name or Sifter can- 
not make any Recompence for the Lofs 
01 the Advantages attending a Wife. 
When once People are married, they 
love me another more and more, as 
being Man and Wife. All Women are 
©f the fame Mind with Biblh in Ovid |( 
they can't abide to be call 3 d Sifter, by a 
Man who fills the Place of a Husband. 

yam Dominum appellat, jam nomiwa Satigui- 

i:is odit. 
3iblida 7 jayn mavnlt^ qttamfevocet illeSo- 

rorejn. 

In fhort, this Objection falls of it felf, 
fince it only relates to Marriages con- 
traded with Men, known by Experience 
to be impotent 5 ard the Queftion here 
is, whether an Eunuch known as fuch* 
can contrad Marriage.. 



CHAP. 



£ Mitamjrgbi lib. 9. v. 465*. 



Eunuchifm DlffUfL 22 \J 

C H A P. V. 

Fifth Objection. 

IF Eunuchs ought to be forbidden to mar^ 
ry 7 becanfe they are incapable of Gene- 
ration, the Jame^ Re of on would hold as to- 
old Perfons, whofe Age has put them into 
the like Incapacity of performing the FunSz- 
ons of Marriage- and fine e they are not for- 
bidden, no more ought Eunuchs. 

Anfwer to this Objection. 

THIS Cbje&ion is founded upon a 
falfe Principle, viz. That no one- 
has Right to marry, but thofe who are 
capable of Generation, or if the Woman 
be barren, that then the Marriage ought 
to be difiblved. This Principle, and the 
Confequence drawn frorn it, are fa abfurd, 
that the bare Propofal of it is a fufficient 
Refutation. 

If this Objection be not founded upon: 
this Principle, it is yet lefs fupportable, 
For a \!an,unlefs he turn mere Child, or is 
afflicted with fome capital Diftemper, may 
fee capable of getting Children. There 
are a thoufand Examples in the World, of 
old Men who have got Children at fcur- 

fcorea 



esS Eumchifm DiffUfA 

fcore, or fourfcore and ten Years of Age£ 
which is generally the longefl: Date of 
Man's Lire. So that one may fay, that 
a Man of a good Conftitution, may get 
Children as long as he lives. However, 
if he be fo decrepit that he cannot do any 
one Function of Marriage / or becomes as 
an Eunuch, I ownthen^ that iffuch aPer- 
fon intends to marry, he would a£t againft 
the End and Institution of Marriage ; and 
the Civil Magistrate or the Fxclcfiaftical, 
would do well to hinder fuch an Under- 
taking, and reprefent to him what A/aw, 
in Ovids Metamorphofis, did to Ulyjfes* 

DeMliiatwum quidTepetis Improbe Munus. 

Such a one does like the Male of the 
Halcyons, or King's, FiCher, who when 
they are fo old they cannot move, embra- 
ces his Female and dies.. # 

But iffuch a Perfon will marnr*. in my 
Opinion it ought to be - to a Woman of 
mudi the fame Age with himfelf^ for the* 
Fire of Youth being extinguished in thenx 
both, they would not be in any Appre- 
hension or thofe Inconveniencies LlhalV 
obferve in the following Chapter; and it 
is properly in this Cafe that a Husband 
receiving much Help and Affiftance fronx 
hi$Wi£, may then loojt upon her asa 

£ifter y 



Eunuchism DifpU/d. 22.9 

Sifter, dice neither, of them are capable 
oflffiie. 

But the principal Reafon why old Peo- 
ple may marry,, and who are reproach 5 d 
tor lb-doing, on Account, or their Age, is 
this, that they could once generate, and 
perhaps have effectually done^ Co in their 
Youth, they have therefore in them the 
Faculty of Generation, though they do 
not procreate in Efredt 5 in them Age is 
more powerful than Nature, which made 
them capable. Now we fee that Nature 
has oftentimes its Sallies, or Providence 
gives them Strength to furmount all Ob-, 
ltacles of Age. * I fhall not here, infert 
the Fable of a certain gooa old Man 
named Hircus 7 who begg'd of the three 
Gods that came to vifithim, to give him 
a Son, though fhe was far advanced in. 
Age,, which they accordingly granted' 
him. The Learned are of Opinion* that, 
this was the Story of Abraham and Sarab^ 
in difguife : But I fhall inftance a Rela- 
ti not J) Velafco of Tarentum, as a Thing 
very wonderful, and may be iten in his. 
Phiiomum. This Perfon, fays he, faw a, 
Woman, who had her. IVleuftjua at fixty 

Years, 



* S. Romuald. Tbefaur. Hiflor. £? Hiftor. hj. 
folk. Xom* 1. £ 9& || lb%L$. 2iu 



2 jo Eunuch if m Difplaj*d. 

Years of Age, and had a Son at the Age of 
fixtyfeven. 

Mauritius Codeus, in his Commentary 
upon the firfl: Book of .Hipocrates, Of the 
Diftempers of Women, tells us of a Woman 
who had her Menfirua at feventy Years 
of Age, and conceiv'd a well fhap'd 
Child, of which ihe mifcarried with the 
ihaking of a Coach. 

The Law Si Major in the^ Code de 
hgithru He/ed. makes mention of a 
Woman that had a Child after fifty 
Years of Age. Cornelia, of whom Fliny^ 
takes Notice, was brought to Bed of 
VolufuB Satnrninvs (afterwards Conful) 
when Ihe was paft threefcore and two 
Years old-, and the learned Joubert fays 
pofitively, that a Woman, who was mar- 
ried to a Cutler in the Town of Avignon, 
eaird, Andrew, who was then Servant to 
Cardinal Joyeufe, who continu'd to bear 
Children till Ihe was fevQnty Years 
Old. 

But if Nature cannot furmonnt thefe 
Obftacles, God, who is the Lord of Na- 
ture, very often does •, in giving Women 
Children, at an Age when they could 
entertain no Hopes of having any. 
Sarah, and Hanah the Mother cf Samuel, 
are Examples of this Truth in the Holy 
Scripture 5 He maketh the barren Woman 

Uf 



Eunuchifm Difflay^d. 2jr 

to hep Hojtfe (fays the Royal Pfalmift, 
ani to he a joyful Mother of Children,. 
and Experience has fo often ihewn this 
that it is impoifible to doubt of it. 

There is then a great Deal ox Diffe- 
rence between the Marriage of old Men 
and Eunuchs. God often makes ufe of 
human Means to work Miracles. Per- 
Ions ad vane d in Years may be made ufe 
of as Inftruments to ihew God's Power, ; 
but Eunuchs never can. In that, Eu- 
nuchs being neither naturally nor iuper- 
naturally capable to get Children, are by 
Confequence, in no Manner capable, nor 
worthy of being married. 



CHAP. 



2} 2 JLunuchifm DifjUf'it. 
CHAP. VI. 

Sixth Ohjeftion. 

IF a Woman that is about to marry ± 
knows that her Intended Husband is 
an Eunuch, and is not ignorant of the 
Qonfequences \ then in that Cafe foe may 
lawfully marry him, becanfe it is a Maxim 
in Law, that there is no Injury to thole 
that- are willing-, Vol.nti non ft hi~ 

Anfwer to this ObjeBioiu 

THis Maxim, Volenti non fit Injuria, 
is held both by the Civil, and 
Canon taw 5 as -when a Perfon fells a 
Man's Son, who is willing to be fold, 
then in that Cafe, the Father may have 
his Adtion at Law, de Injuria in his own 
Name, but the Son cannot in his Name,i 
becaufe h'e j was willing, and Volenti nam 
ft Injuria. The Words of the Civil 
Law are thefe,. viz. * Ufqs adeo autem in- 
juria qua fit liberis nofirh. no f rum pu- 

dorem 



* lu u 



Eunuchifm "Difplafd. 23^ 

iorem pertivgh, ut etiam fi vo'eittemfilium 
quis vcndiderit, patri fuo quidem nom'rne 
competit hipiriarum aBio, filii vero nomine 
von competit, qua nulla 'injuria eft qua in 
volentem fiat. And the Canon Law fays, 
fcienti & eonfentienti non fit Injuria, and 
this is taken trom the Law de diverfis Re- 
gulis JurU, which fays that no one {hall 
be efteem'd to defraud any one that knows 
and confents to it, Nemo videtur fraudarc 
eos qui fciunt & confentiuut, and js in 
fbme Sort explain'd by the * Si intelligatur 
6. De JEdilitio Edifto. Si intelligatur VI- 
tium, Morbus qua mancipii ltt p\erumq\pignis 
quibufdam folent demonftrare vitia, potefi 
did Edittum cejfare ; hoc enim tantum intu* 
tndum eft ne Emptor dcipiatur. 

Now to conclude, that a Woman is 
cheated and defrauded willingly and by her 
own Confent, it muft clearly be made ap- 
pear that fhe was neither induced nor de- 
duced, that fhe knew all the Defedts^ pe- 
culiar to Eunuchs, and the Inconvenient 
cies fhe is to fuffer •, and except all this-be, 
fhe is cheated by Surprife, and not willing- 
ly : Belides, a Woman ought to be well 
allured of her Continence and Chaftity, 

that 



* Ufa adeo 5 ff. de Injuriis S3> famof. Libellis. 
lib. 47. tit. 10. Sext, Veer tt, lib. 5. Tit. de Reg* 
Jur. Reg. 25. 



2J4 Eunuch ijm DifthfA. 

that fhe be well acquainted with what an 
Eunuch is, and the Inconyeniencies attend- 
ing Qich a Marriage, will very often put 
both thefe two Virtues to their utmoft 
Proof-, and lhe muft be allured fhe can bear 
up under thofe fevere Conflicts, without 
all this, fuppofing that VolevV von fit 'rn'ju- 
r\a y yet neither the Civil nor Eccleiiaftical 
Powers ought to fuffer her to be expofed 
to Temptation, and put her felfin evident 
Danger of commit ting Sin, as I (hall make 
appear at the End of this Chapter, and 
by Confequence ought not to let her marry. 
And in this Cafe the Objection falls to the 
Ground. 

Tiere are other Exceptions to this ge- 
neral Rule, which the Lawyers take No- 
tice of, for Example, fi quia Pnellam^ vor 
letttem rapnerit,Jt qitis volentem fi him \y\Ur- 
vertat^fi quis VGlentem fervnm cormmpat^ 
and the like. 

The true Senfe of this Maxim is, that 
a Perfon who has confented to the Injury 
done to himfelf, cannot have his Action 
againft the Perfon that did him that Inju- 
ry by his own Confent. We fee now 
what Application can be made of this 
Maxim, in relation to Eunuchs Marriages. 
When a Marriage is declared Null on Ac- 
count 



f 'Novel. 22. Cap.firQccafiorHM 6* 



Eunuchifm Difplafd. 2^5 

count of the Impotence of the Hufhand, 
he is not only obliged to give back her 
Fortune and pay her Damages •, but fhe 
by no Means obliged to return him the 
Rings and other Prefents he made to her. 
But if fhe knew before Marriage, that he 
was impotent, even in that Cafe fhe may 
make void the Marriage, or rather have 
it declared null. But cannot have her 
A&ion againft him for Damages, Volenti 
won faftnf nit injuria. And one may with 
Reafon Reproach fuch a one in the Words 
of Horace* 

* Vrudem emfli vhlofum *ditfa tibi eft fcx 
Infeqneris tamen hmtc & lite moraris iTti- 
qua. 

And this Law is received all over the 
World, 

But to anfwer folidly this Objection, 
and to which there can be made na 
manner of Reply, I can make ufe of 
Nothing better than the Words of the 
learned Cyprtus, as contained in the 41,. 
and 42, of the 13th Paragraph of the 
9th Chapter, of his moft excellent Work, 
de Jure Connubiorum, and which will 

effe&ually 



* Lib. 2. JEpift. 2. v. 1 8. 



\tlfi Eurtucbifm Difplafd. 

efFe&ually anfwer this Obje&ion, and at 
the fame time,, put a handfome Conclu- 
sion to this Chapter and this Treatife, 
both together. 

c Queritur H mulier fpadoni vel Eu- 
nucho fidem dederit non ignara cunt 
hoc vitio affectum, vel poft Sponfalia 
refciverit eum Viruin non efle, 8c nihil- 
ominus nuptias confummare cupiar, 
id eiconcedendum £ Et ft quidem con- 
ftiterit eum ad Commixt-ionem conjuga- 
lem inhabilem efle nuptiis illi interdi- 
cendum, 8c fponfalia diffblvenda exi- 
ftimaverim. 

' I. Quod lege Divina fpadones prohi- 
benter mariti fieri, Itaque nee illis lnu- 
lieres nubere pofliint. 
* 2. Quod 8c Imperatorum conftituti- 
onibus vet i turn eft. 

\ $\ QP°d ejusmodi C6njugium Bene- 
di&ionis non fit caoax.. 
c 4. Quod nulla iftarum caufanim prop- 

* ter quasConjugiuma Deo-inftitutumeft, 
1 hie locum habeat. 

c 5. Propter periculum ne Mulier alibi 

* amori operum dare iacipiat (ut eftnatu- 

* ra hominum prodivis ad libidinem).& 

* conjugio anus ufum nullum habere 
' poteft, pro Velamento turpitudinis uta- 
4 * tur. Nee ad rem facit quod Mulier 
t fciens volens nugtias illas cupiat, Nam 



Eunuch ifm DifpUy'd. 237 

In re tanti Moment^ Magiftratus e ft 
partibus confulere, qui fuis Commodis 
confulere non poflunt, cum perire volens 
audiendus non fit. Nam verendum eft, , 
ut dixi, ne mulier ejus pertefa conjun- 
dionis alium portum querat quo fefe 
recipiat, ut Theogindis verbis utar. 
Quibus incommodis Magiftratum me- 
dere oportet ufq$ adeo ut etfi de virit 
vitio aut morbo non queratur Uxor, 
nihilominus hifice nuptiis intercedere 
debeat. 

' Sed quid fi mulier fciens volens fpa- 
doni nupferit, & Matrimonium confum- 
matum fit •, Refp^ Cbi imputare debet, 
qua? ei quern fui Virum non efTe nupferit, 
Interim tamen Matrimonium dyctfA©- 
yapQ- id eft pro nullo habendum eft, 
utquod contra leges inter eas Perfonas 
coierit, qui matrimonio jungi non pof- 
lunt. Qua de Caufa etiamfi earn fa&i 
non pen it eat, nihilominus a Viro difce- 
dere debere, 8c ii nolit fegregandam 
effe exiftimaverim. Neq^ enim Mu- 
lier prava 8c legibus prohibits, fua 
Conruventia re&a officere poteft. Et 
Conjugium confirmatur officio Carnali, 
•veruin antequam confirmetur, impofli" 
bilitas Officii folvit vinculum conjugii, 
i$ Queft. 1 Cap. 1. Verba Auguftini. 
■Quam vis contra fentiatPapa Alexander 

£ ve] 



2 3 8 Eunuehifm Difplay^d. 

* vel ut alii volunt, Lucius cap. Reqtth 
c ciefti: 3 '5 Queft. prima qui vult eas qua* 
c pro Uxore haberi non poflunt, pro So- 
"'. roribus habendas, quodvix eft, ut defendi 
c poffit idq^ propter illas quas commemo- 

* ravimus Caulks. 

. The Queftion is, if a Woman has given 
her Promife to an Eunuch, knowing him 
to have that Defect, or after her Marriage 
(hall difcover that he is no Man, and yet 
ffcill (hall deiire a Confummation of the 
Nuptials, whether fuch a Requefl is to be 
allow'd > and if it fhall appear that he is 
unable for Conjugal Mixture, the Marri* 
age is to be diflolved in my Opinion, for 
thefe Reafons. 

i ft, Becaufe by the Law of God, Eu- 
nuchs are prohibited from becoming Hus- 
bands, and therefore no Woman can mar- 
ry them. 

2dly, That it is forbid by the Imperial 
Gonftitutions and Laws. 

3dly, That fuch a Marriage is not ca^ 
pable of any Blefling. 

4thly, Becaufe none of thole Reafons, 
for which Matrimony was inftituted by 
God, can take Place in this Cafe, 

5thly, For Fear the Woman mould 
transfer her Love to another, (as the Na- 
ture of our whole Species is inclinable to 
Luft) and fo make the Marriage, of 
Which Ihe can have no Ufa a Veil and 

Cover 



Eunuch'tfm Difplay'd. 2jp 

Cover for her own vicious Practices. Nei- 
ther is it to the Purpofe, to lay the Wo- 
man contracted this Marriage knowingly 
or wittingly, for in a Cafe of fo great 
Importance, it is the Duty of the Magi- 
ftrate to ro n fult for the Parties, who can* 
not coniult their own Good ; and they 
are no more to follow their own Humour, 
than a Perfon :s who would deftroy him* 
felf. For it is to be fear'd, as I before 
faid, the Woman, wearied with fuch an 
Union, may look cut, in the Words of 
Theogini, for another Harbour. All w hich 
Inconveniencies, it is the Mag ; ftrates Bu- 
fmefs to prevent, fo that althV the Wo- 
man mould not complain of this Defect, 
yet he ought to interpofe and prevent the 
Nuptials. 

But that if a Woman knowingly, and 
willingly, fhould marry an Eunuch, and 
the Marriage is confummated, the Com- 
mon-wealth ought to bear the Blame, who 
fuffer'd a Marriage of this Kind. In the 
mean time the Marriage is a Marriage, 
and no Marriage, becaufe it was con- 
tracted between fuch Per ions, who ac- 
cording to the Laws are not allow'd to 
marry, upon which Account, altho' the 
Woman does not repent of the Action, 
yet fhe ought to depart from the Man, 
and if fhe will not, it is my Opinion 
fee fhall be forced to feparate^ becaufe 

a 



$4© Eanuchifm Difpla/d. 
a perverfe "Woman, and one prohibited 
by the Laws, cannot fulfill that Office 
by herfelf, and the Confirmation of Ma- 
trimony, is by the carnal Office, but be- 
fore the Confirmation commences, the 
Impoilibility of doing that Office breaks 
tlie Tye of Matrimony •, which are St. • 
Auflins Words, the 33d Queftion, Chap. 
ifL Although Pope Alexander, or as o- 
thers would have it, Lucius upon the 
33d Queftion in the Chapter Requictefti, 
would have thofe, who cannot be account- 
ed as Man and Wife, to be accounted as 
Sifters, which is almoft impoffibleto be 
defended, and that for thofe Reafons we 
before mention d. 



*^ 



FINIS. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Dec. 2004 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Dnve 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



dj£